Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
lord_n	blood_n	body_n	soul_n	10,399	5	5.2639	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A69887	A new history of ecclesiastical writers containing an account of the authors of the several books of the Old and New Testament, of the lives and writings of the primitive fathers, an abridgement and catalogue of their works ... also a compendious history of the councils, with chronological tables of the whole / written in French by Lewis Ellies du Pin.; Nouvelle bibliothèque des auteurs ecclésiastiques. English. 1693	Du Pin, Louis Ellies, 1657-1719.; Wotton, William, 1666-1727.	1693 (1693)	Wing D2644; ESTC R30987	5,602,793	2,988

his_o pomp_n be_v show_v play_n and_o profane_a feast_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o lecture_n a_o passage_n express_o for_o transubstantiation_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucarist_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v after_o this_o invocation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o those_o meat_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n become_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n all_o these_o passage_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o notion_n wherein_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v be_v usual_o instruct_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catechuman_n after_o they_o be_v unclothe_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n with_o exorcised_a oil_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o laver_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v plunge_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o they_o retire_v out_o of_o it_o by_o degree_n at_o three_o time_n likewise_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n as_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a chrism_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v immediate_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v common_a oil_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o holy_a chrism_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o while_o the_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o visible_a oil_n the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o they_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n and_o the_o breast_n the_o four_o lecture_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o strong_a for_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o set_v they_o down_o almost_o entire_a take_v then_o as_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o you_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o close_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o as_o one_o may_v say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o this_o great_a apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o truth_n and_o since_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n have_v assure_v we_o so_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n change_v there_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o humane_a and_o earthly_a marriage_n wrought_v there_o this_o miracle_n though_o no_o person_n expect_v it_o from_o he_o there_o ought_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o may_v become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v as_o one_o may_v say_v christiferi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o they_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a man_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n by_o morsel_n these_o word_n do_v so_o full_o explain_v st._n cyril_n s_o sense_n that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n how_o much_o more_o according_a to_o this_o father_n way_n of_o reason_v will_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n literal_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o god_n and_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o that_o old_a dispensation_n they_o have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n there_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o sanctisy_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o more_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o though_o your_o sense_n inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o faith_n shall_v persuade_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o truth_n by_o your_o taste_n but_o let_v faith_n make_v you_o believe_v with_o a_o entire_a certainty_n that_o you_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v your_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o our_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o wine_n though_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_n take_v it_o for_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o have_v see_v that_o a_o deacon_n give_v water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v about_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n

but_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o humane_a body_n they_o both_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o remain_v without_o confusion_n after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n not_o in_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o two_o perfect_a nature_n now_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n design_v his_o comparison_n to_o be_v just_a or_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v other_o word_n more_o expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o here_o make_v use_n of_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o those_o who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o conceal_v this_o testimony_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a force_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o passage_n can_v never_o persuade_v unconcerned_a reader_n that_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v at_o present_a teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n before_o the_o sanctification_n but_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v hallow_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a make_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o each_o of_o these_o nature_n continue_v perfect_a and_o entire_a without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n for_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v union_n these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v suppose_v and_o prove_v it_o invincible_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o true_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n but_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o nature_n the_o consistency_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n in_o a_o word_n this_o passage_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o of_o gelasius_n who_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n nay_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a because_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o several_a place_n explain_v his_o opinion_n very_o clear_o upon_o the_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mortal_a have_v two_o complete_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_a son_n not_o divisible_a into_o two_o who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n without_o any_o alteration_n they_o be_v not_o two_o person_n but_o the_o same_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n but_o animate_v flesh_n not_o flesh_n without_o soul_n as_o the_o impious_a apollinarius_n maintain_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v let_v we_o avoid_v those_o that_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n for_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o their_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o union_n be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n neither_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n to_o ascribe_v suffering_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v impassable_a the_o version_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o bigotius_n can_v not_o get_v print_v at_o paris_n for_o some_o particular_a consideration_n reason_n consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o short_a this_o bigotius_n have_v bring_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n from_o florence_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o edition_n of_o palladius_n life_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1680._o in_o his_o preface_n he_o vindicated_n its_o authority_n against_o those_o exception_n which_o have_v before_o be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o licenser_n may_v suppress_v it_o he_o reserve_v some_o few_o entire_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n his_o fear_n prove_v very_o reasonable_a for_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n whereof_o mr._n grandin_n and_o mr._n faure_n be_v charge_v as_o principal_n suppress_v the_o letter_n itself_o and_o cut_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigotius_n as_o relate_v to_o it_o without_o take_v care_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o blank_a the_o learned_a vindicator_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v the_o story_n and_o print_v that_o part_n of_o bigotius_n preface_n which_o be_v erase_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n to_o caesarius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n in_o london_n 1688._o and_o this_o explain_v mr._n du_n pin_n particular_a consideration_n leave_v every_o body_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v print_v after_o the_o latin_a copy_n by_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o varia_n sacra_fw-la at_o amsterdam_n 1685._o and_o with_o the_o greek_a fragment_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o rotterdam_n by_o acher_n 1687._o this_o edition_n be_v public_o sell_v at_o paris_n which_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v print_v in_o france_n before_o it_o be_v more_o exact_o examine_v yet_o they_o never_o design_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o skilful_a critic_n have_v well_o consider_v it_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v that_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o this_o father_n and_o do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o expound_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n now_o extant_a in_o all_o probability_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v or_o alter_v at_o least_o since_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o give_v it_o more_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n mention_n in_o his_o homily_n as_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age._n the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o different_a in_o some_o there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n comnenus_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n these_o passage_n indeed_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o erasmus_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n this_o father_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a christian_a orator_n and_o his_o eloquence_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v without_o affectation_n and_o constraint_n fruitfulness_n of_o thought_n and_o abundance_n of_o word_n and_o notion_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v up_o himself_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n do_v to_o a_o attic_a purity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lofty_a greatness_n in_o his_o style_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o pleasant_a his_o discourse_n be_v beautify_v with_o a_o wonderful_a

say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o likewise_o w_n likewise_o christian_n do_v true_o receive_v under_o the_o mystery_n the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la though_o 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v this_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o great_a number_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n true_o his_o flesh_n true_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o be_v only_o true_a in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i._n e._n by_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n sanctification_n and_o usage_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o deliver_v herself_o in_o the_o catechise_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o real_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o eat_v he_o real_o but_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n christ_n be_v as_o real_o present_v spiritual_o as_o corporeal_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o well_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o bodily_a eat_v there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n to_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n nay_o these_o expression_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v under_o the_o mystery_n plain_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o father_n p._n 37._o seq_n ad_fw-la w_n christian_n do_v true_o receive_v under_o the_o mystery_n the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o man_n will_v abhor_v drink_v blood_n and_o eat_a flesh_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v very_o receive_v de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confess_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d fast_v but_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o require_v that_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v fast_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n be_v receive_v in_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v observe_v every_o where_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o wish_n that_o they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o man_n live_v more_o sober_o and_o godly_a but_o other_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n that_o deserve_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o altar_n put_v to_o penance_n and_o then_o reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n they_o may_v come_v very_o often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o his_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a according_a to_o his_o godly_a motion_n and_o propound_v after_o s._n austin_n the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n he_o warn_v christian_n that_o if_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v perish_v with_o hunger_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v to_o it_o unworthy_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n last_o he_o do_v vehement_o urge_v great_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o that_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n when_o they_o see_v the_o just_a come_n to_o the_o eucharist_n whilst_o themselves_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n there_o be_v some_o period_n take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n but_o in_o that_o time_n they_o common_o use_v that_o bishop_n sermon_n in_o the_o nine_o homily_n he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o cure_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n that_o on_o that_o day_n they_o set_v some_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n the_o eleven_o homily_n be_v also_o upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o eastor_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o first_o he_o recommend_v faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n on_o which_o virtue_n he_o bestow_v a_o large_a encomium_n and_o recommend_v the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v every_o day_n day_n canonical_a hour_n the_o ancient_n have_v their_o several_a hour_n for_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o a_o hand_n tertullian_n mention_n they_o as_o of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la &_o ●…que_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la orandum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la ●●es_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la insigniores_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d human_a 〈◊〉_d itae_fw-la sole●…ores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o precibus_fw-la divinie_n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d danielis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ter_z die_fw-la orantis_fw-la as_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n so_o do_v 10._o dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o devout_a time_n the_o same_o also_o do_v s._n jerom_n deliver_v as_o a_o eust●…_n hieron_n ad_fw-la eust●…_n apostolical_a tradition_n tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d flectenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la genus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d horam_n sextam_fw-la &_o nonam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la traditio_fw-la intelligit_fw-la denique_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la super_fw-la apostolor_n sexta._o 〈◊〉_d volens_fw-la comedere_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o canaculum_fw-la non●_n p●●rus_n &_o joannes_n ascen●…_n in_o templum_n wherein_o s._n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o 1._o act._n 2._o 1_o 15._o 10._o 9_o 3._o 1._o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o three_o sixth_z and_o nine_o hour_n and_o so_o also_o the_o same_o father_n prescribe_v hour_n of_o prayer_n 37._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n athan._n de_fw-fr virgin_n basil._n quaest._n 37._o in_o the_o night_n and_o particular_o enjoin_v midnight_n so_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o their_o hour_n for_o prayer_n be_v but_o three_o by_o day_n and_o two_o or_o three_o by_o night_n so_o they_o be_v for_o private_a not_o public_a devotion_n free_o and_o voluntary_o perform_v not_o impose_v and_o be_v thus_o use_v be_v high_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o as_o they_o have_v since_o degenerate_v into_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o four_o hour_n more_o to_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o but_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o priest_n only_o in_o the_o ramish_a church_n and_o by_o they_o be_v make_v a_o burden_n 2._o pol._n virg._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o or_o a_o task_n rather_o than_o a_o duty_n they_o have_v be_v just_o abolish_v by_o our_o reformer_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a for_o any_o pious_a person_n to_o follow_v the_o old_a apostolic_a custom_n if_o they_o see_v it_o helpful_a to_o devotion_n the_o canonical_a hour_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_n to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o repentance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o sinner_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o penitent_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o those_o person_n say_v he_o who_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o penitential_a habit_n with_o a_o foul_a mournful_a countenance_n their_o hair_n tear_v and_o fly_v abroad_o testify_a as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o action_n that_o they_o have_v lament_v

be_v what_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o feel_n what_o the_o jew_n see_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o grave_a his_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v invisible_a not_o cover_v with_o any_o veil_n whereas_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o faithful_a drink_n and_o his_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v be_v quite_o another_o kind_a of_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o corporal_a flesh_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v consist_v of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n have_v limb_n and_o part_n distinct_a from_o each_o other_o show_v sign_n of_o life_n and_o have_v proper_a motion_n but_o the_o spiritual_a flesh_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v feed_v spiritual_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n consist_v of_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o be_v make_v by_o a_o baker_n hand_n no_o part_n of_o it_o distinct_a from_o another_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v live_v or_o animate_v be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o proper_a and_o natural_a motion_n and_o its_o virtue_n of_o confer_v life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o efficacious_a power_n of_o god_n what_o it_o appear_v outward_o to_o be_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v inward_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o observe_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n do_v likewise_o represent_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o fine_a to_o demonstrate_v it_o further_o that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a eternal_a indivisible_a but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a and_o divisible_a in_o its_o outward_a and_o sensible_a part_n though_o incorruptible_a in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o faith_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o soul_n perceive_v and_o apprehend_v in_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o passage_n from_o which_o he_o do_v still_o inser_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o appearance_n last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n write_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o figure_n because_o a_o mystery_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o mystery_n and_o that_o which_o suffer_v death_n and_o be_v bury_v that_o here_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o be_v unveil_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v know_v and_o full_o discover_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n call_v and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v represent_v our_o lord_n death_n and_o passion_n that_o from_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v what_o the_o eye_n perceive_v but_o what_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o seed_n our_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o yield_v unto_o they_o a_o spiritual_a life_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o johannes_n scotus_n as_o well_o as_o ratramnus_n be_v likewise_o consult_v upon_o the_o same_o question_n by_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o write_v a_o book_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o same_o expression_n oppose_v by_o ratramnus_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o go_v far_o than_o he_o deliver_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o hincmarus_n charge_v he_o with_o in_o the_o 31st_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o prudentius_n he_o say_v that_o they_o set_v on_o foot_n new_a tenet_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o can_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o prudentius_n who_o never_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o only_o to_o scotus_n who_o book_n be_v afterward_o quote_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v by_o the_o orthodox_n hincmarus_n write_v this_o in_o 859_o which_o show_v that_o the_o consultation_n of_o charles_n about_o the_o eucharist_n happen_v before_o that_o year_n and_o serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o scotus_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_a among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o century_n that_o have_v but_o cursory_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n amalatius_n eucharist_n expression_n of_o other_o author_n of_o this_o age_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n florus_n and_o druthmarus_n speak_v of_o it_o like_o ratramnus_n but_o haimo_n bishop_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o remigius_n monk_n of_o auxerre_n follow_v paschasius_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o even_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n deny_v after_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n erigerus_n abbot_n of_o lobbes_n write_v against_o the_o same_o proposition_n which_o ratramnus_n have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v but_o still_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n sigebert_n and_o the_o author_n who_o continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o lobbe_n speak_v of_o he_o observe_z that_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o erigerus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contend_v direct_o with_o paschasius_fw-la that_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n excuse_v he_o and_o defend_v his_o cause_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o several_a father_n declare_v that_o he_o only_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v word_n for_o word_n the_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o give_v the_o sense_n only_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o with_o error_n but_o with_o simplicity_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v however_o that_o he_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o ratramnus_n and_o rabanus_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o different_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o different_a state_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o paschasius_fw-la wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o two_o or_o three_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o his_o body_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v moreover_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o alfricus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v copy_v ratramnus_n this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la even_o by_o his_o adversary_n that_o lanfrank_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n he_o make_v against_o he_o wherein_o he_o own_v that_o one_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o

corporeal_a sin_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 33d_o some_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o priest_n both_o be_v do_v with_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n who_o do_v forgive_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n we_o confess_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n purge_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n inform_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o grant_v it_o we_o sometime_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o physician_n which_o canon_n only_o prove_v that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v confess_v to_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n this_o council_n in_o the_o next_o canon_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o act_v like_o physician_n and_o like_a judge_n and_o to_o enjoin_v salutary_a and_o suitable_a penance_n to_o sinner_n it_o let_v we_o penitent_n know_v after_o this_o that_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a aught_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o life_n it_o enjoin_v all_o confessor_n to_o take_v their_o measure_n concern_v the_o injunction_n of_o penance_n from_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o penitential_a book_n the_o error_n of_o which_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o their_o author_n uncertain_a which_o have_v occasion_v the_o death_n of_o many_o because_o they_o only_o enjoin_v slight_a penance_n for_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o canon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o prayer_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o every_o mass._n the_o forty_o order_n that_o such_o clergyman_n as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v degrade_v for_o their_o crime_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v there_o a_o penitent_a life_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o such_o priest_n as_o change_v their_o church_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o give_v church_n to_o priest_n or_o take_v church_n from_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o certain_a irishman_n who_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v bishop_n do_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_n their_o ordination_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a the_o four_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o priest_n that_o follow_v such_o trade_n as_o be_v forbid_v they_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o tours_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v more_o easy_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o in_o hope_n of_o this_o the_o more_o free_o commit_v they_o but_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o who_o have_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o there_o do_v penance_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n go_v afterward_o in_o pilgrimage_n by_o a_o motive_n of_o real_a devotion_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a design_n of_o expiate_v their_o sin_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o import_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v on_o one_o side_n if_o it_o be_v too_o long_o put_v off_o this_o delay_n shall_v occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n those_o that_o receive_v be_v like_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o demnation_n so_o that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o before_o abstain_v for_o some_o time_n from_o carnal_a work_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o order_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n on_o holy_a thursday_n except_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o eight_o and_o forty_o recommend_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o priest_n with_o a_o oil_n consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n add_v that_o a_o remedy_n so_o fit_a to_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o nine_o and_o forty_o renew_v the_o inhibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n the_o fifty_o order_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a the_o one_o and_o fifty_o recommend_v charity_n between_o superior_n and_o inferior_n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o command_v the_o abbess_n to_o rule_v the_o nun_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o a_o good_a example_n to_o they_o the_o follow_a canon_n be_v some_o direction_n for_o abbess_n and_o nunnery_n there_o be_v in_o all_o sixty_o six_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 816._o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v convene_v a_o numerous_a council_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 816_o chapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n cause_v two_o rule_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o there_o by_o amalarius_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o one_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o canoness_n they_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o council_n which_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o canon_n and_o canoness_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n i_o do_v not_o here_o give_v the_o abridgement_n of_o those_o two_o rule_n because_o they_o whole_o consist_v of_o some_o extract_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o council_n of_o celichith_fw-mi in_o england_n in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v not_o the_o french_a alone_o that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n celichith_n the_o council_n of_o celichith_n the_o english_a move_v by_o their_o example_n do_v the_o like_a kenwolfe_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 816_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o different_a kingdom_n in_o england_n be_v present_a eleven_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o their_o purity_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v build_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o afterward_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v there_o with_o relic_n in_o a_o chest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o figure_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v place_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o concord_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o give_v a_o bishop_n power_n to_o elect_a a_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n yet_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o society_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o no_o irishman_n be_v suffer_v to_o discharge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o six_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o all_o act_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o seven_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o charge_n layick_n or_o secular_a person_n not_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o monastery_n or_o alter_v their_o institution_n the_o nine_o direct_v each_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o register_n in_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o be_v

imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o by_o receive_v the_o cover_n and_o chalice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o crystal_n bottle_n and_o napkin_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o say_v nothing_o particular_a of_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a order_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o remark_n he_o make_v upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o minister_n with_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystical_a signification_n he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n habit_n to_o come_v to_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporal_a thing_n the_o divine_a power_n produce_v salvation_n and_o grace_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v this_o effect_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o efficatious_a whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o good_a or_o the_o bad._n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v before_o confirmation_n and_o before_o the_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n man_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n to_o denote_v that_o as_o water_n outward_o purify_v the_o body_n so_o grace_v inward_o do_v the_o soul_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v he_o relate_v afterward_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o confirmation_n he_o remark_n that_o the_o bishop_n dispense_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o anoint_v the_o believer_n a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o same_o chrism_n the_o priest_n have_v do_v before_o with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o his_o anoint_v be_v on_o the_o forehead_n whereas_o the_o priest_n be_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n he_o attribute_n to_o this_o last_o unction_n the_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o consider_v as_o two_o different_a sacrament_n he_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o jesus_n christ_n have_v comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o why_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o food_n we_o eat_v he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o form_n of_o nourishment_n because_o effective_o his_o flesh_n be_v such_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o accomplish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisidech_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o many_o particle_n which_o together_o make_v but_o one_o substance_n so_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o the_o same_o church_n by_o the_o same_o charity_n be_v all_o make_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o add_v that_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o nourishment_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o convert_v itself_o into_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v change_v into_o jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o participate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o become_v his_o very_a member_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o be_v without_o leaven_n to_o denote_v that_o those_o which_o approach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o impurity_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n often_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o to_o receive_v it_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v after_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o dismiss_v of_o the_o catechuman_n with_o these_o word_n ita_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v to_o god_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o sing_v as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a but_o he_o believe_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o end_v this_o book_n with_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass._n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o hour_n for_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o prayer_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o confession_n the_o litany_n or_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o fast_n he_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o that_o which_o precede_v easter_n the_o second_o the_o fast_o observe_v after_o pentecost_n and_o the_o three_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o november_n and_o end_n at_o christmas-day_n he_o note_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n be_v to_o fast_a friday_n and_o saturday_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember-week_n he_o approve_v of_o other_o fast_n order_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o any_o particular_a occasion_n or_o practise_v through_o devotion_n by_o christian_n in_o speak_v of_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n he_o observe_v that_o bird_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v of_o any_o fourfooted_a creature_n because_o that_o it_o be_v think_v they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fish_n he_o distinguish_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o alm_n and_o rank_n among_o this_o number_n the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o alm_n we_o bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o define_v penance_n a_o punishment_n by_o which_o a_o man_n correct_v himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o he_o say_v that_o penitent_n let_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n grow_v wear_v sackcloth_n throw_v themselves_o on_o their_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o besprinkle_v their_o body_n with_o ash_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o to_o effect_v a_o true_a repentance_n it_o do_v not_o suffice_v only_o to_o bewail_v one_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v never_o commit_v they_o again_o that_o this_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n follow_v by_o reconciliation_n that_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ought_v to_o be_v public_a for_o public_a transgression_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o sin_n be_v conceal_v and_o who_o have_v confess_v they_o secret_o to_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n they_o may_v do_v private_a penance_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v order_v and_o afterward_o be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o penance_n that_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o reconciliation_n be_v holy-thursday_n but_o absolution_n may_v be_v grant_v at_o other_o time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n he_o afterward_o treat_v copious_o of_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o feast_n and_o sunday_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o by_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o song_n the_o psalm_n hymn_n anthem_n response_n and_o lesson_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v at_o present_a acknowledge_v for_o such_o he_o tell_v you_o those_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benediction_n viz._n that_o of_o oil_n and_o that_o of_o salt_n and_o water_n which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o heal_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o distemper_n at_o last_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o a_o very_a imperfect_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n in_o which_o he_o forget_v some_o and_o reckon_v other_o which_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o canonians_n and_o metangismonite_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o learning_n of_o clergyman_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o

advice_n to_o wemilo_n 860_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n 860_o act_n with_o several_a rule_n 860_o a_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o 5_o canon_n 861_o act_n relate_v by_o nicetas_n and_o 17_o canon_n 862_o acts._n 862_o 4_o constitution_n 862_o a_o sentence_n against_o photius_n ordination_n  _fw-fr canon_n make_v in_o another_o synod_n against_o the_o theopaschites_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o theutberga_n metz_n about_o the_o same_o affair_n rome_n against_o the_o 2_o last_o council_n senli_n against_o rothadus_n rome_n against_o rodoaldus_n rome_n to_o restore_v rothadus_n toussy_n constantinople_n against_o pope_n nicholas_n soissons_fw-fr compeigne_n troyes_n soissons_fw-fr worm_n verbery_n pista_fw-la metz_n constantinople_n viii_o general_n attigny_n douzy_a senlis_n rheims_n douzy_a pavia_n pontigon_n rome_n ravenna_n 862_o act_n and_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n 863_o act_n lose_v 863_o acts._n 863_o  _fw-fr 864_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 865_o some_o constitution_n 866_o  _fw-fr 866_o letter_n memoir_n petition_n and_o other_o acts._n 866_o some_o constitution_n 867_o act_n and_o letter_n 867_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o actardus_n 868_o 80_o canon_n 869_o  _fw-fr 869_o one_o constitution_n 869_o some_o constitution_n of_o these_o 3_o council_n 869_o act_n and_o canon_n 870_o acts._n 871_o acts._n 873_o decree_n 874_o  _fw-fr 874_o a_o synodical_a letter_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o dud._n 876_o a_o constitution_n 876_o acts._n 877_o the_o pope_n discourse_n to_o the_o council_n 877_o 19_o canon_n a_o assembly_n at_o quiercy_n 877_o some_o constitution_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o compeigne_n troyes_n rome_n rome_n to_o restore_v photius_n constantinopl●e_n to_o restore_v photius_n fisme_n vernuil_n cologne_n mentz_n vienna_n metz_n chaalon_n about_o the_o business_n of_o gerfredus_n the_o monk_n tribur_n nantes_n 877_o other_o constitution_n 878_o act_n and_o canon_n 879_o  _fw-fr 879_o pope_n john_n viii_n letter_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n 879_o  _fw-fr 881_o a_o letter_n divide_v into_o 8_o article_n or_o canon_n 884_o constitution_n 887_o 6_o canon_n 888_o 26_o article_n 892_o 4_o or_o 5_o canon_n 893_o 13_o canon_n 894_o  _fw-fr 895_o 58_o canon_n 895_o  _fw-fr at_fw-fr table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o nine_o age_n dispose_v according_o to_o the_o subject_n they_o treat_v of_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n agobard_n letter_n against_o the_o jewish_a superstition_n amolo_n treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n theodorus_n abucara_n treatise_n of_o religion_n treatise_n against_o superstition_n agobard_n petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a against_o the_o law_n of_o gondeb●dus_n his_o book_n against_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o sorcerer_n can_v bring_v hail_n and_o thunder_n and_o inflict_v disease_n his_o answer_n to_o fredigisus_fw-la his_o treatise_n against_o the_o delusion_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o falling-sickness_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o fire_n hot_a water_n or_o by_o duel_n body_n of_o divinity_n rabanus_n treatise_n about_o the_o universe_n upon_o the_o trinity_n gotteschalcus_n and_o hincmarus_n treatise_n upon_o this_o expression_n trina_n deitas_fw-la upon_o the_o incarnation_n agobard_n treatise_n against_o foelix_n orgelitanus_n paschasius_n treatise_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n bertram_n treatise_n upon_o christ_n nativity_n photius_n book_n about_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n his_o 7_o other_o theological_a treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n haymo_n treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n paschasius_n book_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n frudegarius_n letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a bertram_n treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n two_o nameless_a treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a aldervaldus_n collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n against_o j._n scotus_n about_o the_o soul_n rabanus_n treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o antichrist_n rabanus_n tract_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n about_o image_n nicephorus_n 4_o treatise_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n of_o theodorus_n studita_n dungal_n book_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n of_o image_n ionas_n of_o orleans_n tract_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n agobard_n treatise_n of_o image_n in_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n photius_n letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n against_o the_o latin_n bertram_n treatise_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n aeneas_n treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a about_o grace_n and_o predestination_n rabanus_n 3_o letter_n against_o gotteschalcus_n amolo_n letter_n and_o tract_n hincmarus_n treatise_n gotteschalcus_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o other_o write_n bertram_n letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n jo._n scotus_n treatise_n of_o predestination_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troyes_n book_n of_o predestination_n against_o scotus_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o sens._n his_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n florus_n a_o deacon_n of_o lyons_n tract_n against_o scotus_n a_o fragment_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o predestination_n remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lyons_n treatise_n in_o answer_n to_o hincmarus_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o article_n of_o quiercy_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o three_o question_n his_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n and_o charles_n the_o bald._n book_n of_o church-discipline_n nicephorus_n canonical_a letter_n and_o canon_n amalarius_n treatise_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n leid●adus's_n treatise_n of_o baptism_n his_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a with_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o renunciation_n make_v in_o baptism_n another_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o use_n he_o put_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n to_o hatto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n his_o constitution_n jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n letter_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n odilbert_n preface_n to_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n adelardus_n constitution_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corby_n ansegisus_n collection_n of_o canon_n halitgarius_n penitential_a agobardus_n write_n against_o the_o converse_n of_o christian_n with_o jew_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o priesthood_n his_o treatise_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o jewish_a slave_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n his_o treatise_n about_o dispose_v of_o the_o church-revenue_n his_o treatise_n about_o correct_v the_o antiphony_n his_o book_n against_o amalarius_n deacon_n of_o metz_n amalarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o metz_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_n his_o book_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o antiphony_n his_o rule_n for_o canon_n and_o canoness_n his_o 5_o letter_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n iu._n rabanus_n book_n of_o direction_n for_o clerk_n his_o treatise_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o sacrament_n his_o 3_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n his_o 2_o book_n dedicate_v to_o bonosus_n his_o penitential_a and_o canonical_a letter_n to_o heribaldus_n his_o letter_n to_o humber_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n his_o treatise_n of_o suffragans_fw-la his_o canonical_a letter_n to_o regimboldus_n walafridus_n strabo_n treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n amolo_n letter_n to_o theobaldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o langre_n sergius_n ii_n letter_n to_o drogo_n bishop_n of_o meiz_v hincmarus_n treatise_n about_o the_o divorce_n of_o lotharius_n and_o queen_n theutberga_n his_o work_n of_o 55_o article_n his_o constitution_n and_o rule_n for_o his_o diocese_n his_o write_n and_o letter_n upon_o several_a ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n hincmarus_n of_o laon_n letter_n his_o collection_n of_o decretal_n and_o other_o write_n florus_n treatise_n upon_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass._n two_o fragment_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n lupus_fw-la abbot_n of_o ferrara_n letter_n leo_n iv'_v letter_n and_o discourse_n benedict_n iii_n letter_n isaac_n bishop_n of_o langres_n collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n herardus_n law_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n nicholas_n i_n several_a letter_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n photius_n nomocanon_n and_o several_a letter_n pope_n adrian_n letter_n wulfadus_n pastoral_a letter_n gauterius_n collection_n of_o canon_n luitbertus_n letter_n to_o king_n lewis_n john_n viii_o pope_n several_a letter_n remigius_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n altmannus_n letter_n pope_n steven_n v'_v letter_n riculphus_n pastoral_a letter_n elias_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o gross_a formosus_n letter_n to_o stilianus_n steven_n vi's_fw-la two_o letter_n auxilius_n two_o treatise_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o formosus_fw-la regino_n collection_n of_o canon_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o bible_n sticometria_n attribute_v to_o

private_a converse_n with_o ignorant_a man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o own_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n before_o the_o council_n rather_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n he_o avoid_v person_n of_o clear_a head_n who_o can_v pass_v a_o sound_a judgement_n upon_o his_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o can_v once_o discourse_n with_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a man_n he_o will_v convince_v he_o what_o a_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o corrupt_v or_o ill_o explain_v that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o teach_v his_o error_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o likewise_o spread_v they_o through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o write_n which_o his_o disciple_n publish_v that_o his_o first_o write_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o council_n berenger_n himself_o have_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o promise_v upon_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o teach_v any_o more_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v since_o that_o break_v his_o oath_n by_o write_v against_o that_o synod_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o treatise_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v by_o repeat_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o answer_v afterward_o berenger_n give_v out_o that_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v he_o sign_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v prepare_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o humbert_n who_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n he_o call_v the_o burgundian_n lanfrank_a assert_n that_o this_o confession_n be_v not_o humbert_n but_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n who_o all_o have_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o likewise_o recite_v berenger_n other_o confession_n under_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o defend_v humbert_n berenger_n say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o mob_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o lanfrank_n who_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o long_o upon_o the_o altar_n lanfrank_n show_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a opinion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o berenger_n add_v that_o though_o humbert_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o own_o argument_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a because_o in_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v either_o only_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o lanfrank_n have_v take_v notice_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ambiguity_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o confession_n the_o blame_v lay_v at_o berenger_n door_n since_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v two_o contrary_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o he_o start_v be_v neither_o the_o council_n nor_o cardinal_n humbert_n that_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o berenger_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v maintain_v by_o none_o for_o though_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o beside_o when_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o retain_v the_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o it_o nourish_v the_o soul_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o logical_a evasion_n which_o berenger_n make_v about_o these_o term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o reply_v likewise_o to_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n berenger_n ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a be_v break_v and_o eat_v in_o this_o bread_n lanfrank_a reply_n that_o the_o just_a who_o live_v by_o faith_n need_v not_o concern_v themselves_o how_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o essential_a change_n of_o its_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o break_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o impassable_a in_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o corporeal_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o likewise_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n he_o moreover_o produce_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o say_v that_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o proper_a quicken_a flesh_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la after_o he_o have_v thus_o answer_v berenger_n he_o explain_v his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o these_o term_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a substance_n which_o be_v sanctify_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n by_o the_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v convert_v after_o a_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o the_o essential_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n their_o appearance_n remain_v with_o their_o quality_n for_o fear_v man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o horror_n if_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v raw_a and_o bloody_a flesh_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o faith_n merit_v the_o great_a reward_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v still_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n immortal_a entire_a without_o defect_n and_o impassable_a so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n propriety_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v still_o hold_v he_o recite_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustin_n to_o strengthen_v this_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o appearance_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o which_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o perform_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n thereby_o take_v the_o word_n truth_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o very_a thing_n without_o a_o type_n and_o without_o a_o figure_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v likewise_o a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o last_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a to_o call_v thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v like_a the_o berengerians_n object_v that_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o change_n that_o either_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o

his_o grace_n the_o same_o author_n have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n without_o affix_v his_o name_n thereto_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v in_o what_o instance_n we_o ought_v to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o criminal_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o show_v at_o what_o time_n with_o what_o discretion_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v justice_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o three_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o different_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n and_o in_o what_o point_v they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v what_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o treatise_n which_o preface_n father_n mabillon_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n with_o the_o panegyric_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v cotemporary_a with_o alger_n this_o preface_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o two_o manuscript_n where_o the_o work_n be_v complete_a but_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v publish_v we_o have_v whole_o lose_v several_a letter_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n which_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o reside_v in_o that_o city_n of_o which_o the_o author_n of_o his_o elegy_n make_v mention_v peter_n surname_v the_o venerable_a prefer_v alger_n piece_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o of_o lanfrank_n and_o guitmond_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a and_o that_o he_o cite_v more_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o so_o exact_a nor_o be_v his_o write_n so_o complete_a as_o lanfrank_n he_o have_v observe_v guitmond_n method_n and_o do_v little_a else_o beside_o amplify_a and_o confirm_v his_o principle_n and_o argument_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o at_o louvain_n together_o with_o lanfrank_n treatise_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o tract_n of_o guitmond_n and_o alger_n be_v likewise_o canterb._n s._n anselm_n a._n b_o of_o canterb._n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o two_o last_o letter_n of_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o he_o establish_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n he_o assert_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o withal_o own_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v bread_n a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o figure_n bread_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v so_o himself_o a_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o divine_a power_n do_v therein_o internal_o present_a to_o we_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o figure_n because_o we_o conceive_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o our_o sight_n and_o taste_n that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o analogy_n which_o there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a nourishment_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o blood_n and_o that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o blood_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o under_o these_o two_o different_a kind_n thereby_o to_o denote_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o water_n be_v mix_v therewith_o thereby_o to_o represent_v that_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n and_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v indeed_o receive_v the_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v break_v eat_v by_o mouse_n and_o go_v into_o the_o stomach_n but_o that_o these_o be_v accident_n which_o only_o happen_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v leave_v but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o ask_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o god_n have_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n than_o these_o last_o that_o a_o wicked_a priest_n may_v as_o well_o consecrate_v as_o a_o good_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o baptise_n chap._n iu._n a_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n ii_o to_o gregory_n vii_o gerbert_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n ii_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n only_o five_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 999._o to_o the_o year_n 1003._o during_o this_o ii_o silvester_n ii_o time_n he_o do_v not_o do_v much_o worth_n the_o mention_v nor_o do_v he_o write_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v act_v before_o we_o have_v only_o three_o letter_n of_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o azolin_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o king_n robert_n of_o be_v disloyal_a to_o he_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o compiegne_n where_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n beg_v pardon_n for_o it_o give_v hostage_n for_o a_o security_n of_o his_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o restore_v the_o fort_n of_o laon_n to_o the_o king_n but_o afterward_o he_o go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n will_v have_v take_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n prisoner_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o citadel_n of_o laon_n and_o keep_v those_o man_n prisoner_n who_o be_v send_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o the_o pope_n upbraid_v he_o with_o this_o perfidiousness_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o easter-week_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o appearance_n he_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o without_o admit_v his_o excuse_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o travel_v since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lorraine_n than_o in_o italy_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v perhaps_o allege_v sickness_n as_o a_o excuse_n the_o pope_n add_v that_o if_o he_o make_v use_v of_o that_o shift_n he_o must_v send_v some_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o he_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v his_o second_o letter_n direct_v to_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o archbishopric_a the_o three_o be_v a_o bull_n or_o grant_v which_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelai_n we_o may_v likewise_o add_v to_o these_o letter_n his_o tract_n against_o the_o simonist_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n ademar_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o action_n of_o silvester_n which_o if_o true_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o unheard-of_a severity_n he_o say_v that_o guy_n the_o count_n of_o lymoges_n have_v imprison_v grimoald_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o brantome_n which_o that_o bishop_n demand_v of_o he_o and_o have_v afterward_o release_v he_o upon_o certain_a condition_n this_o bishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v complain_v of_o this_o usage_n to_o silvester_n that_o pope_n have_v cite_v guy_n to_o rome_n where_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v on_o easter-day_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o senate_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o foot_n to_o wild_a horse_n tail_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n he_o adjust_v matter_n with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o both_o flee_v from_o rome_n and_o return_v good_a friend_n to_o their_o own_o country_n again_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o consent_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v one_o excuse_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o sentence_n so_o disagreable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o character_n of_o the_o church_n which_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o gentleness_n and_o peace_n and_o which_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n but_o the_o found_v here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o dupin_n though_o a_o true_a romanist_n abbor_v those_o bloody_a

depute_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v now_o agree_v about_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v you_o must_v present_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n about_o purgatory_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o after_o that_o a_o union_n be_v immediate_o settle_v for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v use_v indifferent_o either_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o breadcorn_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v order_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o celebration_n be_v consecrate_v as_o to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n have_v obtain_v in_o heaven_n a_o perfect_a recompense_n as_o they_o be_v soul_n that_o those_o of_o sinner_n be_v punish_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o these_o two_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o endure_v punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n or_o by_o darkness_n by_o tempest_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o and_o before_o the_o schism_n in_o fine_a the_o latin_n demand_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n why_o the_o greek_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n repeat_v this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o your_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o chalice_n his_o precious_a blood_n in_o change_v they_o by_o your_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n answer_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o as_o the_o latin_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o say_v order_n o_o lord_n that_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o holy_a angel_n unto_o your_o sublime_a altar_n so_o likewise_o the_o greek_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v descend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n his_o blood_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o greek_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o sentiment_n about_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o east_n that_o moreover_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o deputy_n be_v return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o present_a agree_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o small_a question_n about_o which_o they_o must_v explain_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v note_v down_o in_o a_o write_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o read_v it_o contain_v four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n what_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o saint_n sinner_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n i._n e._n christian_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v penance_n but_o have_v not_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o alm_n give_v that_o the_o first_o do_v see_v immediate_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o second_o be_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o after_o they_o be_v purify_v they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n the_o four_o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n the_o deputy_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o as_o private_a person_n they_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v about_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n without_o consult_v his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o a_o addition_n shall_v be_v permit_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o head_n but_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o write_n but_o they_o will_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o only_o tell_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n what_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o night_n the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o a_o long_a time_n died_n have_v write_v some_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inter_v and_o the_o greek_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o conclude_v quick_o the_o union_n because_o they_o can_v continue_v there_o no_o long_o have_v no_o patriarch_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n and_o mitylene_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o compliment_n of_o condoleance_n he_o propose_v anew_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o greek_a prelate_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n but_o as_o private_a person_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n since_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o divide_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n about_o it_o be_v not_o material_a that_o as_o to_o the_o supremacy_n the_o pope_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n the_o eastern_a church_n will_v never_o admit_v it_o that_o they_o will_v only_o permit_v those_o of_o the_o west_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o another_o faith_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n last_o as_o to_o consecration_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n though_o they_o add_v after_o they_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o hold_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o union_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o latin_n insist_v upon_o purgatory_n three_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n and_o greek_a prelate_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n cause_v two_o discourse_n to_o be_v speak_v before_o they_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o emperor_n request_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o make_v a_o end_n because_o he_o must_v return_v home_o and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_n prepare_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o voyage_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o take_v care_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o captain_n to_o

du_fw-fr pin._n book_n doubt_v of_o at_o first_o by_o several_a but_o soon_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n something_o late_a the_o revelation_n which_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v of_o a_o long_a time_n apocryphal_a book_n not_o full_a of_o error_n the_o letter_n of_o j._n c._n to_o agbarus_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o v._o m._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o protoevangelium_a of_o st._n james_n the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o paul_n and_o theol●_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o seneca_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o st._n james_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o prochorus_n the_o book_n of_o abdias_n the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n andrew_n erroneous_a book_n forge_v by_o heretic_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o st._n mathias_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o philip._n of_o judas_n of_o thaddaeus_n of_o barnabas_n a_o book_n of_o the_o childhood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n john_n of_o st._n philip._n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o doctrine_n and_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o clementines_n the_o memoir_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o life_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n question_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n revelation_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o st._n paul_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o st._n stephen_n other_o supposititious_a book_n favourable_a to_o religion_n a_o letter_n of_o agbarus_n to_o jesus_n christ._n letter_n of_o lentulus_n and_o pilate_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n the_o sibylline_a oracle_n the_o book_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n the_o book_n of_o hystaspes_n seneca_n letter_n to_o st._n paul_n a_o passage_n of_o josephus_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v supposititious_a or_o no._n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n name_n of_o author_n genuine_a book_n still_o extant_a book_n lose_v supposititious_a book_n hermas_n a_o discourse_n entitle_v pastor_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n clement_n two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n  _fw-fr the_o conference_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o appion_n recognition_n apostolical_a constitution_n clementines_n denys_n the_o areopagite_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr book_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a hierarcy_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o discourse_n of_o mystical_a theology_n ten_o letter_n st._n ignatius_n epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n to_o st._n polycarp_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o magnesian_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o to_o the_o trallian_n to_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o vossius_n and_o usher_n edition_n  _fw-fr five_o spurious_a greek_a letter_n to_o maria_n cassobolita_n to_o the_o tarsians_n to_o the_o antiochian_o to_z hero_z the_o deacon_n to_o the_o philippian_n three_o in_o latin_a one_o to_o the_o v._o m._n the_o other_o two_o to_o st._n john_n st._n polycarp_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n some_o letter_n to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o st._n john_n dr._n cave_n produce_v a_o quotation_n out_o of_o holloixius_n life_n of_o st._n polycarp_n which_o say_v this_o book_n be_v concern_v st._n john_n death_n they_o both_o mean_v the_o same_o book_n because_o they_o say_v from_o halloixius_n that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o mr._n du_n pin._n papias_n  _fw-fr five_o book_n entitle_v explication_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n  _fw-fr quadratus_n aristides_n  _fw-fr two_o apology_n for_o the_o chrian_o  _fw-fr agrippa_n hegesippus_n  _fw-fr a_o discourse_n against_o basilides_n a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n  _fw-fr justin_n martyr_n two_o apology_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n a_o conference_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n two_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n doubtful_a a_o letter_n to_o diognetus_n doubtful_a these_o be_v own_v by_o doctor_n cave_n a_o discourse_n against_o heresy_n particular_o against_o martion_n two_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n one_o call_v the_o psalmist_n a_o book_n of_o collection_n concern_v the_o soul_n beside_o these_o dr._n cave_n mention_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o commentary_n upon_o hezameren_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n letter_n to_o zena_n and_o serenus_n own_a by_o dr._n cave_n as_o genuine_a a_o confutation_n of_o some_o arostotelian_a opinion_n own_a likewise_o by_o he_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o orthodox_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n concern_v the_o trinity_n melito_n  _fw-fr two_o book_n of_o esther_n one_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o j._n c._n of_o prophecy_n of_o hospitality_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o key_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n incarnate_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n  _fw-fr tatian_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o gentile_n a_o gospel_n compose_v out_o of_o the_o four_o a_o discourse_n of_o evangelical_n perfection_n  _fw-fr athenagoras_n apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n  _fw-fr a_o romance_n of_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n in_o french_a say_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a huetius_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o romance_n think_v that_o this_o book_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o philander_n who_o impose_v upon_o m._n fum●e_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o write_v by_o athenagoras_n this_o dr._n cave_n say_v be_v very_o improbable_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o extreme_o particular_a this_o author_n be_v in_o his_o description_n of_o those_o building_n he_o mention_n how_o very_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o athenagoras_n shall_v have_v bring_v in_o his_o melangenia_n describe_v jupiter_n hammon_n temple_n more_o like_o a_o architect_n than_o a_o historian_n we_o can_v hardly_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o greek_a beside_o the_o architecture_n itself_o be_v so_o very_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o five_o order_n the_o four_o ancient_a whereof_o be_v introduce_v first_o by_o the_o greek_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jupiter_n hammon_n temple_n be_v never_o raise_v by_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o model_n of_o building_n will_v ever_o have_v describe_v it_o as_o build_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n if_o he_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v describe_v it_o at_o all_o so_o that_o though_o we_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o philander_n who_o write_v commentary_n upon_o vitruvius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o romance_n or_o no_o yet_o these_o reason_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o athenagoras_n especial_o since_o a_o greek_a copy_n be_v never_o yet_o produce_v and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o quote_v it_o either_o as_o he_o or_o as_o belong_v to_o any_o body_n else_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o dr._n cave_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n over_o himself_o hermias_n a_o discourse_n to_o show_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr theophilus_n three_o book_n to_o autolycus_n a_o discourse_n against_o martion_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o hermogenes_n and_o some_o other_o little_a thing_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n bibliotheque_fw-fr be_v publish_v mr._n dodwell_n set_v out_o the_o chronological_a fragment_n of_o bishop_n pearson_n with_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chester_n discourse_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o

it_o be_v entitle_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a de_fw-fr ventriloquo_fw-la which_o can_v be_v render_v in_o english_a but_o by_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discourse_n which_o those_o pronounce_v who_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o their_o belly_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o the_o daemon_n which_o the_o pagan_n honour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n python_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priestesses_z and_o by_o strange_a agitation_n excite_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o fury_n which_o make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v for_o prediction_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o woman_n that_o profess_v to_o divine_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v pythoniss_n such_o be_v she_o to_o who_o saul_n address_v himself_o for_o consult_v samuel_n who_o history_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o dissertation_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v entitle_v it_o concern_v the_o pythoniss_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o allatius_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o question_n there_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o the_o witch_n mention_v b._n i._o of_o king_n ch._n 28._o do_v real_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n into_o this_o world_n to_o speak_v unto_o saul_n eustathius_n maintain_v the_o negative_a against_o origen_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o affirmative_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v in_o a_o pleasant_a manner_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n he_o refute_v the_o explication_n of_o origen_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v back_o soul_n from_o the_o other_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o origen_n whether_o the_o witch_n make_v samuel_n appear_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o or_o if_o she_o only_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v probable_a he_o rally_v origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n which_o the_o witch_n pronounce_v when_o she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o maintain_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a speech_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o witch_n and_o therefore_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o worship_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v as_o origen_n do_v that_o the_o god_n which_o the_o witch_n say_v she_o see_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o angel_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o make_v such_o like_a prediction_n which_o chance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o he_o have_v sometime_o verify_v he_o do_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o prediction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o impiety_n after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o origen_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o a_o author_n who_o dare_v explain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n allegorical_o treat_v as_o a_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o for_o truth_n the_o fiction_n of_o a_o woman_n act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o this_o apparition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o samuel_n himself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o only_o that_o this_o woman_n make_v he_o believe_v by_o the_o representation_n which_o she_o give_v saul_n of_o this_o spectre_n that_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o consult_v in_o short_a he_o demonstrate_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o this_o apparition_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o apparition_n represent_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o prophetess_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n which_o eustathius_n confirm_v in_o this_o dissertation_n which_o be_v short_a beautiful_a and_o very_a close_a for_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o superfluous_a so_o he_o omit_v no_o proof_n which_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o his_o opinion_n there_o appear_v in_o it_o much_o learning_n and_o a_o well-poized_a judgement_n and_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o antiquity_n so_o perfect_a as_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o have_v treat_v origen_n a_o little_a too_o harsh_o in_o a_o question_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o be_v pure_o critical_a to_o conclude_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n natural_o opinion_n the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n st_o justin_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o origen_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o soul_n even_o those_o of_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n but_o tertullian_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n ch._n 57_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o eustathius_n time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o author_n of_o origen_n opinion_n except_v sulpitius_n severus_n st._n austin_n make_v a_o problem_n of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n but_o he_o incline_v to_o eustathius_n side_n eucherus_fw-la bede_n st._n anselm_n rabanus_n and_o st._n thomas_n follow_v st._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o have_v say_v that_o god_n form_v this_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n or_o that_o he_o make_v a_o angel_n appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n st._n basil_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ch._n 8._o of_o isaiah_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n touch_v both_o these_o opinion_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a express_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o prove_v that_o of_o eustathius_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o methodius_n and_o st._n jerom_n condemn_v origen_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o philastrius_n have_v tax_v it_o of_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la 28._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n ascribe_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 52._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n b._n ii_o ch._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 26._o isidore_n b._n viii_o ch._n 8._o of_o his_o origines_fw-la zonaras_n hist._n tom._n 1._o syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o many_o other_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n the_o modern_a commentator_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n may_v better_o be_v maintain_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n more_o natural_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o other_o though_o i_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v give_v

generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o

follow_v it_o begin_v with_o this_o sentence_n none_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o a_o christian_n see_v he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n none_o be_v to_o fight_v more_o since_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n none_o be_v strong_a since_o he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v rusticus_n to_o persevere_v with_o zeal_n in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o be_v respectful_a to_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o she_o nor_o to_o hold_v any_o conversation_n with_o other_o woman_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o renounce_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n he_o warn_v he_o not_o light_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o holy_a order_n or_o to_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o master_n before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n than_o to_o be_v a_o hermit_n in_o a_o solitude_n and_o he_o represent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n common_o say_v he_o a_o hermit_n become_v proud_a he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v he_o eat_v what_o he_o please_v sleep_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v fear_v no_o body_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o often_o in_o the_o town_n than_o in_o his_o cell_n not_o say_v he_o that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o solitary_a life_n which_o i_o have_v so_o often_o commend_v but_o i_o will_v have_v these_o soldier_n come_v out_o of_o monastery_n where_o they_o have_v learn_v their_o exercise_n lest_o the_o severe_a beginning_n of_o solitude_n shall_v amaze_v they_o s._n jerom_n recommend_v to_o he_o afterward_o the_o virtue_n and_o exercise_n of_o a_o right_a monk_n and_o particular_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n read_v and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n obedience_n to_o superior_n chastity_n fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o blame_v the_o monk_n that_o live_v like_o secular_o and_o observe_v that_o they_o use_v to_o choose_v monk_n to_o make_v they_o churchman_n he_o tell_v rusticus_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o write_v early_o but_o practice_v long_o before_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o praise_v two_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o latter_a be_v very_o remarkable_a this_o holy_a bishop_n say_v he_o imitate_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n he_o feed_v other_o and_o starve_v himself_o his_o face_n be_v pale_a with_o fast_v nothing_o but_o other_o man_n hunger_n trouble_v he_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o rich_a than_o he_o he_o carry_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o osier_n basket_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o a_o glass_n vessel_n one_o may_v say_v that_o he_o drive_v covetousness_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v say_v he_o to_o rusticus_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o step_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o other_o person_n who_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n those_o saint_n who_o the_o pastoral_a dignity_n have_v make_v poor_a and_o more_o humble_a and_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o embrace_v a_o condition_n more_o perfect_a get_v out_o of_o your_o country_n as_o abraham_n do_v leave_v your_o kindred_n and_o get_v you_o to_o a_o unknown_a place_n if_o you_o have_v any_o good_n sell_v they_o and_o distribute_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v none_o you_o be_v discharge_v of_o a_o great_a burden_n strip_v yourself_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n only_o nudum_fw-la christum_fw-la nudus_fw-la sequere_fw-la it_o be_v hard_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v great_a and_o it_o be_v difficult_a but_o the_o recompense_n be_v infinite_a he_o mention_n in_o this_o letter_n that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o nepotian_n and_o so_o this_o be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 393_o perhaps_o in_o 394._o in_o the_o five_o to_o florentius_n who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o commend_v the_o charity_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o send_v he_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o rufinus_n who_o be_v to_o go_v from_o egypt_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o melania_n where_o he_o speak_v as_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o presbyter_n as_o he_o speak_v afterward_o since_o to_o his_o disparagement_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o to_o florentius_n have_v you_o judge_v of_o i_o by_o his_o virtue_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o he_o the_o visible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n i_o be_o but_o dirt_n and_o ash_n and_o i_o think_v myself_o happy_a if_o my_o weak_a eye_n can_v but_o behold_v his_o virtue_n he_o his_o pure_a and_o white_a as_o snow_n but_o i_o be_o all_o ever_o cover_v with_o sin_n s._n jerom_n write_v this_o letter_n from_o the_o solitude_n of_o syria_n about_o the_o year_n 372._o florentius_n have_v answer_v s._n jerom_n this_o saint_n write_v again_o a_o six_o letter_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o have_v read_v he_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o quit_v his_o solitude_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o desire_v of_o rufinus_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o old_a man_n one_o paulus_n desire_v the_o copy_n of_o tertullian_n which_o he_o have_v lend_v he_o he_o entreat_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v some_o book_n to_o be_v transcribe_v for_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o of_o which_o he_o send_v he_o a_o memorandum_n and_o send_v he_o s._n hilary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n which_o himself_o have_v copy_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o trier_n and_o in_o requital_n he_o proffer_v to_o communicate_v to_o he_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o library_n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o laeta_n wife_n of_o toxotius_n paula_n son_n this_o lady_n have_v a_o young_a daughter_n call_v paula_n who_o her_o grandmother_n design_v for_o a_o religious_a life_n s._n jerom_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o little_a girl_n to_o teach_v she_o how_o she_o shall_v breed_v she_o up_o and_o exhort_v she_o to_o send_v she_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o can_v to_o his_o monastery_n at_o bethlehem_n her_o grandfather_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v christian_n this_o make_v s._n jerom_n say_v pleasant_o that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n that_o this_o old_a man_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o a_o girl_n that_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o family_n of_o christian_n which_o give_v he_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v be_v convert_v for_o say_v he_o pleasant_o i_o fancy_n that_o jupiter_n himself_o may_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o have_v such_o a_o family_n as_o you_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o be_v more_o serious_a though_o he_o laugh_v at_o my_o letter_n and_o call_v i_o fool_n and_o senseless_a yet_o i_o despair_v not_o of_o his_o conversion_n his_o son-in-law_n do_v the_o same_o before_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o christian_a but_o become_v one_o afterward_o ....._o it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v amiss_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o here_o some_o of_o those_o precept_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v for_o the_o education_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v retire_v person_n and_o those_o that_o be_v further_a from_o the_o commerce_n of_o civil_a life_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n how_o to_o breed_v their_o child_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o such_o as_o have_v child_n to_o bring_v up_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o well_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n never_o to_o have_v child_n or_o a_o family_n themselves_o thus_o say_v s._n jerom_n be_v that_o virgin_n to_o be_v educate_v who_o soul_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n let_v she_o not_o hearken_v to_o let_v she_o not_o learn_v nor_o discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o inspire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v she_o never_o hear_v filthy_a talk_n nor_o learn_v profane_a song_n but_o let_v her_o voice_n be_v betimes_o accustom_v to_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n let_v no_o boy_n come_v near_o she_o her_o maid_n and_o governess_n shall_v be_v wise_a and_o keep_v from_o the_o company_n of_o

which_o he_o write_v they_o his_o polemical_a treatise_n be_v write_v with_o more_o care_n but_o as_o he_o indulge_v his_o ordinary_a heat_n too_o much_o so_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o extreme_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v often_o blame_v as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o dispute_v with_o helvidius_n he_o commend_v virginity_n to_o that_o excess_n that_o it_o be_v think_v he_o design_v to_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o his_o book_n have_v scandalize_v many_o himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o apologise_v for_o it_o and_o moderate_v the_o term_n which_o he_o have_v use_v before_o when_o he_o undertake_v to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o deacon_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o priest_n he_o so_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o think_v they_o inferior_a to_o bishop_n he_o discourse_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o virginity_n as_o will_v almost_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lead_v that_o sort_n of_o life_n to_o be_v save_v labour_n fast_n austerity_n with_o other_o mortification_n solitude_n and_o pilgrimage_n make_v up_o the_o subject_n of_o almost_o all_o his_o advice_n and_o exhortation_n his_o delight_n be_v to_o write_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n and_o hermit_n and_o he_o easy_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v tell_v he_o upon_o that_o subject_n though_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a most_o of_o s._n jerom_n write_n be_v either_o critical_a or_o moral_a there_o be_v very_o little_a dogmatical_a concern_v the_o main_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o beside_o he_o flourish_v in_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v over_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_a heresy_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o those_o of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n not_o be_v yet_o rise_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n break_v out_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o father_n life_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o refute_v immediate_o with_o as_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v in_o his_o early_a year_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n help_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n and_o free_a from_o passion_n against_o that_o heretic_n however_o he_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n which_o consist_v in_o his_o opinion_n in_o a_o free_a choice_n either_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o reject_v god_n call_n he_o go_v no_o further_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o difficulty_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o predestination_n he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v or_o reprove_v man_n because_o of_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o shall_v do_v this_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n by_o oppose_v origen_n principle_n which_o ground_a predestination_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o past_a merit_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o 121st_o psalm_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o always_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o remark_n with_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n jerom_n that_o express_v his_o thought_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o penance_n you_o ask_v say_v he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n quest._n 2._o how_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o henceforth_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n some_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o these_o word_n have_v invent_v a_o fabulous_a reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v corporeal_o and_o drink_v of_o a_o sort_n of_o new_a wine_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o drink_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o such_o fable_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o saviour_n if_o then_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o if_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o blood_n let_v we_o reject_v those_o jewish_a fable_n jerom._n these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o s._n jerom._n and_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o that_o great_a and_o high_a room_n which_o be_v the_o church_n let_v we_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n moses_n give_v we_o not_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o invite_v we_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o be_v himself_o our_o meat_n he_o eat_v with_o we_o and_o we_o eat_v he_o we_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o daily_o tread_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o grape_n that_o be_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v we_o but_o that_o this_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o his_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n whereof_o he_o say_v himself_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o or_o for_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v spill_v in_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o soldier_n be_v lance._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o go_v under_o bertram_n name_v quote_v this_o last_o passage_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v as_o some_o pretend_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o visible_a passable_a and_o corruptible_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o comparison_n add_v by_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saint_n explain_v his_o meaning_n there_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o a_o variety_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o the_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v incapable_a of_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v the_o same_o flesh_n though_o impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v corruptible_a and_o capable_a of_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n the_o exposition_n whereof_o be_v much_o controvert_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty-sixth_a chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v celebrate_v the_o old_a passover_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a pass_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o as_o former_o melchisedeck_v highpriest_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n draw_v out_o beforehand_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o mystery_n so_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o shall_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n these_o last_o word_n be_v various_o render_v the_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o word_n repraesentare_fw-la to_o signify_v only_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v that_o repraesentare_fw-la imply_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v present_a this_o latter_a sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o fat_a calf_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o saviour_n himself_o who_o flesh_n we_o daily_o eat_v and_o who_o blood_n we_o daily_o drink_v the_o reader_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v what_o this_o nourishment_n be_v which_o fill_v we_o with_o its_o abundance_n make_v we_o put_v forth_o outward_o praise_n and_o holy_a thanksgiving_n this_o sacred_a feast_n be_v daily_o celebrate_v the_o father_n receive_v his_o son_n every_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v continual_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o loaf_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o betwixt_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n betwixt_o the_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v last_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o priest_n he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v the_o body_n

clear_a and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a explication_n and_o that_o if_o the_o peace_n be_v once_o conclude_v they_o may_v explain_v themselves_o better_a he_o be_v please_v that_o s._n cyril_n approve_v of_o s._n athanasius_n letter_n to_o epictetus_n and_o say_v that_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n be_v come_v to_o alexandria_n have_v have_v one_o conference_n with_o s._n cyril_n about_o what_o pass_v at_o ephesus_n deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o he_o who_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o it_o because_o it_o revive_v the_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n be_v intent_n upon_o a_o peace_n and_o resolve_v to_o have_v one_o at_o any_o rare_a paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n a_o subtle_a and_o prudent_a man_n excuse_v the_o letter_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o offend_v s._n cyril_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o union_n saint_n cyril_n insist_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n satisfy_v he_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o nestorius_n have_v be_v just_o depose_v and_o that_o maximian_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n 82._o act_n of_o the_o counc_fw-la 3._o p._n c._n 82._o and_o give_v he_o a_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o write_v paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n have_v subscribe_v it_o request_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v with_o his_o subscription_n as_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o s._n cyril_n require_v that_o john_n also_o shall_v subscribe_v a_o certain_a write_n which_o he_o will_v send_v he_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n demand_v also_o that_o the_o bishop_n depose_v by_o maximian_n shall_v be_v restore_v viz._n helladius_n of_o tarsus_n eutherius_n of_o tyana_n himerius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o dorotheus_n of_o martianople_n but_o s._n cyril_n will_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 85._o c._n 85._o nevertheless_o the_o common_a report_n at_o constantinople_n be_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n require_v of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o s._n cyril_n be_v oblige_v to_o relate_v the_o whole_a transaction_n to_o his_o legate_n how_o he_o have_v oblige_v paul_n to_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n before_o he_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v not_o send_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o before_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v sign_v a_o write_n which_o he_o do_v send_v he_o contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n defer_v his_o answer_n for_o some_o time_n s._n cyril_n be_v something_o trouble_v fear_v lest_o his_o deputy_n shall_v have_v give_v his_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 203._o c._n 202_o 203._o before_o he_o have_v sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n epiphanius_n the_o archdeacon_n and_o coadjutor_n of_o s._n cyril_n write_v about_o it_o to_o maximian_n and_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o see_v that_o their_o design_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o compel_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n to_o subscribe_v against_o nestorius_n and_o command_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o future_a john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v s._n cyril_n letter_n return_v he_o a_o answer_n and_o change_v something_o in_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o s._n cyril_n have_v send_v he_o say_v that_o without_o add_v any_o 30._o p._n 3._o act._n of_o the_o counc_fw-la 30._o thing_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a unless_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o declaration_n he_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o b._n the_o n._n b._n divinity_n because_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o two_o nature_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n one_o lord._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o union_n without_o mixture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a be_v make_v flesh_n and_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o body_n which_o he_o take_v from_o she_o and_o as_o to_o the_o term_n attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o divine_v make_v common_a as_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n only_o and_o other_o they_o apply_v separately_z upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o apply_v some_o to_o the_o divine_a and_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ._n have_v give_v his_o approbation_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o nestorius_n be_v just_o depose_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o novel-expression_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximian_n and_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n this_o letter_n be_v carry_v to_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n do_v ready_o unite_v himself_o with_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o to_o satisfy_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o his_o part_n he_o write_v they_o a_o letter_n in_o which_o have_v declare_v how_o joyful_a he_o be_v at_o this_o reunion_n and_o approve_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o condemn_v the_o error_n they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o either_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o diminish_v nor_o become_v passable_a he_o approve_v of_o athanasius_n opinion_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o edition_n wherein_o the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n have_v be_v corrupt_v paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n and_o s._n cyril_n be_v thus_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n make_v a_o sermon_n 32._o act._n of_o the_o conc._n p._n 3._o c._n 31._o 32._o dec._n 25._o 432._o in_o which_o have_v explain_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o remain_a part_n on_o jan._n 1._o follow_v and_o s._n cyril_n approve_v paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n discourse_n in_o a_o short_a sermon_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v this_o news_n with_o this_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n he_o write_v circular_a 2._o coll._n of_o lupus_n c._n 2._o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o s._n cyril_n have_v make_v a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n approve_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o and_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o the_o error_n with_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o have_v remove_v all_o objection_n against_o he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o church_n be_v again_o unite_v in_o one_o communion_n he_o exhort_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o join_v in_o this_o peace_n and_o say_v that_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o will_v discover_v that_o they_o have_v act_v not_o through_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n but_o through_o passion_n he_o send_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o of_o s._n cyril_n to_o he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 86._o c._n 86._o write_v also_o particular_o to_o theodoret_n before_o paul_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n be_v return_v last_o he_o send_v a_o letter_n of_o communion_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o s._n sixtus_n 27._o 3._o p._n act_n of_o the_o cou._n c._n 27._o s._n cyril_n and_o maximian_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n condemn_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximian_n and_o s._n cyril_n on_o his_o part_n

file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o st._n peter_n if_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o file_v they_o can_v have_v any_o for_o this_o file_n will_v not_o take_v hold_n when_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o receive_v they_o b._n 3._o ep._n 30._o he_o send_v every_o where_o some_o of_o these_o file_n enchase_v in_o key_n see_v b._n 1._o ep._n 25_o 29_o &_o 30._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 33_o 47._o b._n 5._o ep._n 6._o b._n 6._o ep._n 20_o 23_o 25._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 34._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 54._o 126._o 111._o b._n 10._o ep._n 7._o b._n 11._o ep._n 45._o he_o desire_v the_o relic_n of_o other_o saint_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 9_o he_o make_v use_v of_o relic_n for_o consecrate_v of_o church_n b._n 5._o ep._n 45_o 50._o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 73_o 74_o 85._o b._n 9_o ep._n 26._o of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n have_v break_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n adore_v they_o the_o pope_n commend_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o worship_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o he_o have_v break_v they_o because_o they_o serve_v for_o book_n to_o those_o who_o can_v read_v who_o learn_v by_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o eye_n what_o they_o can_v discovery_n by_o read_v of_o book_n he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v let_v they_o stand_v and_o only_o have_v instruct_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 110._o serenus_n receive_v this_o letter_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v st._n gregory_n or_o no._n this_o first_o assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o of_o this_o action_n in_o these_o very_a word_n we_o praise_v you_o say_v he_o to_o he_o for_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o we_o rebuke_v you_o for_o break_v of_o they_o tell_v i_o my_o brother_n where_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o ever_o do_v th●_n like_o if_o nothing_o else_o can_v hinder_v you_o from_o do_v it_o yet_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o have_v refrain_v for_o the_o very_a singularity_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v you_o not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o you_o think_v yourself_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o prudent_a person_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o learning_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n by_o the_o historical_a representation_n of_o a_o picture_n for_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v those_o who_o can_v read_v the_o picture_n inform_v such_o as_o have_v eye_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o the_o unlearned_a see_v in_o it_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v a_o book_n to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o a_o letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o barbarian_n for_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n who_o live_v among_o they_o and_o not_o give_v they_o offence_n by_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o ignorant_a ancient_a custom_n permit_v the_o picture_n of_o sacred_a history_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o your_o zeal_n if_o it_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o discretion_n will_v never_o have_v tear_v they_o nor_o have_v occasion_v such_o a_o scandal_n as_o have_v drive_v away_o a_o part_n of_o your_o people_n from_o your_o communion_n you_o ought_v therefore_o to_o call_v they_o back_o again_o and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v break_v they_o but_o that_o you_o see_v the_o people_n adore_v they_o and_o that_o you_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o future_a provide_v they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o for_o they_o for_o this_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o declare_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v there_o and_o to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o romish_a writer_n now_o who_o allow_v at_o least_o of_o relative_n worship_n to_o be_v give_v they_o instruction_n do_v not_o forbid_v image_n but_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o and_o stir_v up_o your_o people_n to_o compunction_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o picture_n of_o holy_a history_n b._n 9_o ep._n 9_o of_o divers_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st_n gregory_n have_v appoint_v certain_a new_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o be_v disgu_v with_o he_o for_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o design_v to_o humble_a in_o every_o thing_n they_o blame_v he_o chief_o for_o four_o thing_n 1._o for_o say_v haleluia_o at_o mess_n on_o other_o day_n beside_o whitsunday_n 2._o that_o the_o subdeacons_a be_v not_o in_o their_o habit_n when_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n 3._o for_o sing_v kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 4._o for_o order_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v repeat_v immediate_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mess._n st._n gregory_n answer_v in_o general_a that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o head_n he_o have_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o as_o to_o the_o haleluia_o it_o come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o st_n jerom_n take_v it_o and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n damasus_n that_o in_o oblige_v the_o subdeacons_a to_o minister_v without_o their_o habit_n he_o have_v renew_v a_o ancient_a custom_n that_o have_v be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v know_v not_o that_o the_o subdeacons_a do_v only_o wear_v linen_n albes_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o syracuse_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n its_o mother_n and_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o former_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v say_v and_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o repeat_v it_o altogether_o whereas_o at_o rome_n the_o clergy_n begin_v it_o and_o the_o people_n respond_v to_o it_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v christ_n eleison_fw-la be_v say_v which_o practice_n be_v not_o use_v among_o the_o greek_n that_o in_o the_o daily_a mess_n something_o be_v omit_v of_o what_o use_v to_o be_v say_v at_o mess_n but_o then_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la and_o christ_n eleison_fw-la be_v sing_v for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v use_v immediate_o after_o the_o canon_n post_fw-la precem_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n with_o this_o prayer_n only_o ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o proper_a to_o repeat_v over_o the_o oblation_n a_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v over_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o prayer_n which_o himself_o compose_v and_o beside_o that_o among_o the_o greek_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v pronounce_v by_o all_o the_o people_n but_o at_o rome_n the_o priest_n only_o say_v it_o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 64._o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v the_o clergy_n man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n to_o wear_v the_o mappulae_n st._n gregory_n grant_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o deacon_n only_o while_o they_o be_v administer_a their_o office_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o clergyman_n ought_v to_o wear_v they_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 55._o a_o song_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n on_o the_o easter_n wax-candle_n b._n 9_o ep._n 28._o st._n gregory_n ordain_v procession_n or_o litany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n b._n 9_o ep._n 45._o he_o permit_v mess_n to_o be_v say_v in_o house_n b._n 5._o ep._n 42_o &_o 43._o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o in_o his_o time_n any_o other_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o what_o be_v in_o eusebius_n she_o use_v only_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o year_n which_o note_v bare_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 3._o he_o forbid_v to_o travel_v on_o sunday_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o bathe_v on_o

espouse_n she_o until_o they_o be_v part_v the_o three_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n except_o those_o which_o they_o have_v take_v from_o catholic_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o impose_v two_o year_n of_o penance_n upon_o he_o that_o put_v his_o slave_n to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n the_o five_o and_o thirty_o require_v christian_n to_o go_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o their_o bishop_n on_o christmas_n and_o easter-eve_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o that_o the_o vi●ticum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o absolution_n shall_v be_v refuse_v to_o no_o person_n at_o the_o poin●_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o one_o a_o die_a but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o he_o return_v to_o health_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o layman_n who_o have_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o live_v religious_o religione_fw-la praemissa_fw-la the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o ordain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o of_o know_a probity_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o enter_v into_o nunnery_n and_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v go_v there_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n shall_v withdraw_v immediate_o after_o it_o be_v end_v clergyman_n and_o young_a monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v thither_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o kinswoman_n there_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o import_v that_o a_o slave_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exempt_v only_o from_o corporal_n punishment_n and_o that_o his_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o impose_v upon_o he_o extraordinary_a labour_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cut_v his_o hair_n to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o last_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n shall_v be_v guilty_a both_o before_o god_n and_o before_o their_o brethren_n of_o first_o council_n of_o lion_n this_o council_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o of_o epaone_n it_o consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v assemble_v to_o judge_v one_o s●ephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n he_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n palladia_n this_o be_v a_o affair_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o court_n concern_v themselves_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n make_v canon_n for_o defend_v brisk_o what_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o import_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v inviolable_o maintain_v the_o condemnation_n they_o have_v pass_v against_o stephen_n and_o against_o she_o who_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o course_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n the_o second_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v sympathize_v with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n shall_v comfort_v and_o succour_v he_o the_o three_o that_o if_o the_o king_n continue_v to_o refrain_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v have_v time_n to_o return_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v all_o withdraw_v into_o monastery_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o prince_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n grant_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no●_n one_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o they_o until_o peace_n be_v restore_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o four_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o five_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o aspire_a to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v alive_a and_o excommunicate_v for_o ever_o those_o who_o get_v themselves_o ordain_v in_o their_o room_n as_o also_o those_o who_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o these_o ordination_n the_o six_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o observe_v these_o canon_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n ilerda_n the_o council_n of_o lerida_n or_o ilerda_n it_o be_v add_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n advice_n they_o have_v allow_v stephen_n and_o palladia_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ●_z of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v read_v after_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o council_n you_o may_v perceive_v some_o remains_o of_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a courage_n the_o council_n of_o lerida_n or_o ilerda_n the_o council_n hold_v at_o lerida_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 524_o under_o king_n theodoric_n consist_v of_o nine_o bishop_n make_v these_o follow_a canon_n the_o first_o forbid_v clergyman_n who_o serve_v a●_n the_o altar_n and_o distribute_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o who_o touch_n the_o vessel_n destine_v for_o a_o holy_a ministry_n to_o shed_v human_a blood_n even_o that_o of_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v for_o two_o year_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o they_o shall_v exp●a●●_n their_o fault_n by_o watch_v by_o fast_v and_o by_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v restore_v neither_o shall_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o rise_v to_o high_a order_n that_o if_o in_o this_o time_n of_o two_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a and_o slothful_a in_o do_v penance_n the_o bishop_n shall_v prolong_v the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n the_o second_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o murder_v infant_n conceive_v or_o bear_v in_o adultery_n if_o they_o be_v clergy-m●●_a they_o also_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o order_n they_o shall_v only_o be_v permit_v after_o seven_o year_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o quire_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o give_v drug_n for_o commit_v these_o detestable_a crime_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n till_o death_n the_o three_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agda_n and_o orleans_n concern_v monk_n and_o add_v to_o they_o this_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n draw_v forth_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o ordain_v they_o clergyman_n that_o he_o can_v meddle_v with_o the_o donation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o monastery_n and_o yet_o no_o person_n can_v under_o this_o pretence_n cause_n to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o monastery_n to_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v entire_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o import_v that_o those_o who_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o incest_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n any_o long_o then_o till_o the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v and_o that_o no_o christian_n may_v so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o the_o five_o import_v that_o if_o those_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n fall_v into_o a_o carnal_a sin_n through_o frailty_n and_o afterward_o give_v sign_n of_o remorse_n it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o restore_v they_o quick_o if_o he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o true_o pierce_v with_o hearty_a sorrow_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o a_o long_a while_n excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v slothful_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o restore_v they_o except_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o high_a order_n and_o if_o they_o relapse_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n till_o death_n the_o six_o canon_n say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v defile_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o nun_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o nun_n also_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v unless_o she_o part_v from_o he_o in_o which_o case_n she_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n the_o seven_o exclude_v he_o for_o a_o year_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o suit_n of_o law_n and_o advise_v to_o blot_v ou●_n his_o sin_n by_o aim_n by_o tea●●_n and_o 〈◊〉_d f●●●ing_n the_o eight_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o take_v out_o of_o church_n by_o force_n or_o to_o abuse_v their_o slave_n or_o scholar_n when_o they_o t●●e_v shelter_v there_o the_o nine_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o ha●e_a bee●_n rebaptised_a in_o heresy_n shall_v be_v seven_o year_n under_o penance_n among_o the_o catechuman_n and_o two_o year_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o after_o this_o time_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o ten_o ordain_v

and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o can_v do_v worthy_o and_o effectual_o unless_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o what_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o tast._n that_o it_o be_v call_v sacrament_n either_o because_o under_o the_o species_n of_o a_o visible_a sign_n god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v some_o secret_a thing_n or_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v consecrate_v the_o visible_a sign_n and_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o outward_a sign_n do_v work_v some_o mystical_a thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o sacrament_n in_o general_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a or_o a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o under_o a_o visible_a representation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n that_o such_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o visible_a species_n the_o flesh_n be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o secret_a and_o divine_a virtue_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n inward_o what_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v outward_o by_o faith_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v form_v our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n shall_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o visible_a change_n because_o it_o be_v do_v spiritual_o and_o invisible_o that_o by_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o create_v produce_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o figure_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o that_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o reality_n that_o what_o appear_v outward_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o the_o inward_a a_o reality_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v both_o figure_n and_o verity_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o hide_a truth_n and_o a_o verity_n not_o perceivable_a indeed_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o ancient_a figure_n differ_v vast_o from_o this_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o what_o we_o real_o enjoy_v by_o receive_v this_o mystery_n the_o real_a flesh_n and_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v who_o remain_v in_o sin_n take_v the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o in_o fine_a the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v daily_o consecrate_a to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o those_o only_a who_o be_v his_o mystical_a member_n be_v allow_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o from_o this_o food_n some_o receive_v life_n other_o death_n it_o be_v life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross._n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n offer_v as_o highpriest_n our_o vow_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n once_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o a_o mystical_a manner_n for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v to_o discriminate_a the_o good_a from_o the_o wicked_a to_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v baptism_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o nourish_v the_o faithful_a that_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o as_o the_o bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nourish_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v wine_n because_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o juice_n of_o several_a grape_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n because_o out_o of_o his_o side_n there_o come_v both_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o other_o say_v water_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n to_o join_v together_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o whether_o the_o consecrating-priest_n be_v a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o equal_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n because_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n as_o it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eucharist_n become_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o offer_v gift_n unto_o he_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o make_v this_o offer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o although_o this_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o the_o taste_n nor_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n our_o soul_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o baptism_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n so_o we_o receive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o likeness_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o yet_o the_o heathen_n can_v reproach_n we_o that_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n or_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o dead_a man._n that_o to_o evidence_n these_o truth_n either_o to_o such_o as_o call_v they_o into_o question_n or_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o tender_a love_n for_o these_o holy_a mystery_n the_o tale_n the_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n visible_o appear_v this_o fabulous_a apparition_n hospinian_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 4._o p._n 1._o p._n 325._o tell_v we_o be_v plain_o foist_v into_o the_o original_a manuscript_n and_o do_v so_o plain_o differ_v from_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a to_o a_o moderate_a judgement_n that_o the_o chapter_n 38_o &_o 39_o wherein_o it_o be_v be_v add_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o put_v it_o out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o who_o will_v promote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o such_o legendary_a tale_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v sometime_o visible_o appear_v upon_o the_o altar_n particular_o to_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v desire_v it_o ardent_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o howsoever_o this_o mystery_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v for_o as_o the_o terrestrial_a bread_n be_v a_o support_n to_o out_o temporal_a life_n so_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n yield_v unto_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o as_o wine_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o do_v this_o heavenly_a drink_n rejoice_v the_o inward_a man._n that_o by_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v his_o divinity_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o can_v

the_o manuscript_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n have_v insert_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o erigerus_n and_o whatever_o addition_n or_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v it_o be_v plain_a rabanus_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o paschasius_fw-la his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o order_n he_o express_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o change_n as_o a_o very_a great_a miracle_n who_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o say_v it_o by_o who_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o than_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o clerk_n he_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n and_o in_o his_o manuscript_n commentary_n upon_o joshua_n he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n on_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o sovis_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v past_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v come_v to_o light_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o rabanus_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o oppose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o only_o disprove_v paschasius_fw-la his_o expression_n which_o he_o think_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o our_o hand_n feel_v be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v another_o anonymous_a author_n who_o work_n be_v quote_v by_o erigerus_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bertramus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n 12_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n his_o spicilegium_fw-la who_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o real_a in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v consecrate_v into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v false_a or_o deceitful_a and_o those_o gift_n be_v thus_o consecrate_v be_v change_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n into_o what_o they_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a change_n be_v not_o perceptible_a but_o by_o faith_n mean_v that_o the_o veram_fw-la the_o the_o species_n remain_v and_o the_o inward_a change_n though_o real_a be_v not_o perceive_v by_o our_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n mr._n du-pin_n in_o represent_v this_o controversy_n use_v the_o word_n species_n accident_n and_o form_n to_o express_v the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n appear_v in_o the_o venerable_a robe_n of_o antiquity_n and_o so_o describe_v the_o real_a change_n all_o along_o as_o if_o it_o be_v corporeal_a but_o if_o we_o attentive_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o bertram_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sentiment_n allow_v no_o material_a but_o sacramental_a change_n in_o the_o element_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a effectively_o and_o real_o but_o not_o bodily_a and_o substantial_o or_o transubstantial_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n agreeable_a to_o all_o true_a antiquity_n as_o casaubon_n say_v credimus_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n praesentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la papicolae_fw-la veram_fw-la species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o inward_a change_n though_o real_a and_o effective_a be_v not_o perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o nothing_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n then_o under_o debate_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o pass_v common_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n but_o because_o some_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a before_o we_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o examine_v who_o work_v it_o be_v whether_o of_o ratramnus_n himself_o a_o monk_n of_o corbey_n or_o of_o some_o other_o author_n the_o first_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n be_v at_o collen_n anno_fw-la 1●33_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o odious_a to_o many_o catholic_n who_o without_o a_o due_a examination_n thereof_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o book_n that_o countenance_v the_o error_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o there_o be_v as_o among_o other_o six●…_n senensis_n and_o despansaeus_n sant●nensis_n who_o give_v it_o out_o for_o spurious_a but_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o it_o be_v find_v that_o supposition_n cease_v some_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o treatise_n other_o conceive_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o sit_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o other_o give_v it_o quite_o over_o but_o however_o divine_n be_v divide_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n still_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o bertramus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o same_o though_o bertramus_n be_v the_o most_o common_o use_v and_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o sigebertus_n and_o trithemius_n archbishop_n usher_n be_v the_o first_o that_o quote_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ratramnus_n take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o bertramus_n and_o ratramnus_n be_v the_o same_o but_o maresius_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v this_o author_n by_o father_n dacherius_n write_v to_o he_o a_o learned_a epistle_n insert_v into_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la that_o come_v out_o in_o 1657_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n be_v not_o ratramnus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o johanne_n ecotus_n erigena_n who_o do_v certain_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o father_n paris_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o s._n genovefa_n eminent_a both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o which_o he_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o late_a by_o father_n harduin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o principal_a reason_n on_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o conjecture_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o author_n have_v say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o johannes_n scotus_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n asselin_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a book_n wherein_o he_o endearour_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v consecrate_a upon_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o explain_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o quote_v among_o other_o thing_n s._n gregory_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n perficiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o he_o add_v next_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la all_o which_o agree_v with_o bertramus_n his_o small_a book_n wherein_o the_o author_n ●eems_v to_o design_n to_o disprove_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o allege_v several_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o among_o other_o that_o very_a prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n with_o this_o gloss_n dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la geruntur_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la veritate_fw-la berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o scotus_n his_o book_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o order_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o bertramus_n his_o book_n be_v thus_o dedicate_v ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la magnum_fw-la it_o

this_o observation_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v make_v the_o body_n incapable_a of_o receive_v it_o so_o that_o though_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n unknown_a to_o he_o one_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v he_o irreligious_a or_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o think_v that_o his_o body_n go_v to_o any_o place_n where_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n body_n quicken_v our_o soul_n or_o rather_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v its_o life_n away_o though_o we_o part_v with_o it_o to_o conclude_v he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n body_n after_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o upright_a intention_n be_v invisible_o raise_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v in_o our_o body_n till_o its_o burial_n whether_o it_o be_v exhale_v into_o the_o air_n or_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o through_o the_o pore_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o whatever_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o mind_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o judas-like_a with_o a_o treacherous_a heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o ●light_v it_o but_o distinguish_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v from_o common_a food_n thus_o amalarius_n propound_v the_o question_n without_o decide_v it_o and_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n heribaldus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n have_v propound_v the_o same_o question_n to_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o stercoranism_n rabanus_n opinion_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n mentz_n the_o archbishop_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n as_o to_o your_o question_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o be_v consume_v and_o void_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n be_v it_o reassumes_a the_o nature_n it_o have_v before_o its_o consecration_n upon_o the_o altar_n this_o question_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o superfluous_a because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wharever_o come_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n visible_a and_o corporeal_a but_o it_o work_v sanctification_n and_o the_o invisible_a salvation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o what_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n shall_v return_v into_o its_o former_a state_n a_o thing_n avouch_v by_o no_o man_n as_o yet_o here_o rabanus_n suppose_v that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n with_o our_o common_a food_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reassume_a their_o proper_a nature_n which_o they_o have_v before_o the_o consecration_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n some_o author_n that_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a fancy_v this_o opinion_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o stercoranism_n the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n mystery_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o decent_a to_o think_v either_o that_o the_o species_n be_v annihilate_v or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o perpetual_a be_v or_o else_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o into_o humour_n or_o excrement_n to_o be_v void_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o anonymous_a author_n quote_v by_o erigerus_n under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o work_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la this_o author_n distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n the_o invisible_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v spiritual_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o outward_a food_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o become_v of_o this_o he_o oppose_v two_o contrary_a place_n of_o scripture_n one_o of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o whatever_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n the_o first_o place_n make_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o second_o teach_v we_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o usual_a food_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o swallow_v down_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o usual_a food_n put_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v thither_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o he_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consume_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v for_o ever_o from_o corruption_n because_o god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o sacrament_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o draught_n or_o capable_a of_o be_v digest_v corrupt_v or_o consume_v by_o heat_n or_o alter_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n etc._n etc._n erigerus_n make_v a_o more_o strong_a opposition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a scercoranism_n erigerus_n opinion_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o scercoranism_n thing_n for_o heribaldus_n to_o propose_v such_o a_o question_n to_o he_o but_o more_o scandalous_a for_o rabanus_n to_o have_v mind_v it_o and_o most_o scandalous_a to_o have_v solve_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o declare_v himself_o against_o he_o assirm_v that_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o void_v out_o of_o our_o body_n nor_o change_v into_o useless_a humour_n or_o excrement_n but_o into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a guitmondus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o erigerus_n affirm_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v nourish_v stercoranism_n guirmondus_n and_o algerus_n their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o stercoranism_n by_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n that_o they_o be_v never_o putrify_v corrupt_a or_o any_o way_n alter_v whatever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o those_o who_o keep_v they_o too_o long_o that_o no_o vermin_n can_v gnaw_v they_o no_o beast_n eat_v they_o and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n happen_v the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o miracle_n convey_v to_o some_o other_o place_n now_o to_o obviate_v this_o objection_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v one_o great_a loaf_n or_o several_a loaf_n a_o man_n may_v live_v upon_o it_o and_o shall_v void_a his_o excrement_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n he_o declare_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o miraculous_o convey_v away_o and_o a_o unconsecrated_a loaf_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o cheat_v the_o heretic_n algerus_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o species_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o our_o body_n by_o excrement_n but_o be_v annihilate_v he_o utter_o deny_v that_o excrement_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o species_n eat_v and_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o putrefy_v burn_v or_o alter_v in_o the_o least_o though_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v last_o he_o tax_v the_o greek_n with_o a_o erroncous_a belief_n stercoranism_n the_o greek_n opinion_n as_o to_o stercoranism_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o contingency_n with_o other_o sort_n of_o food_n because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fast_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n be_v break_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o call_v they_o therefore_o by_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o stercoranists_n which_o accusation_n he_o get_v from_o cardinal_n humbertus_fw-la who_o lay_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la but_o he_o father_n upon_o he_o that_o opinion_n as_o a_o consequence_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o fast_o be_v break_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o as_o a_o doctrine_n formal_o assert_v by_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o nicetas_n who_o blame_v the_o latin_n for_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n in_o lent_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o

two_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o general_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o other_o particular_a only_o for_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o second_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o angel_n this_o treatise_n of_o agobard_n seem_v imperfect_a rabanus_n or_o herbanus_n surname_v maurus_n and_o magnentius_n have_v make_v himself_o very_o famous_a by_o his_o rabanus_n rabanus_n work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 788._o he_o be_v put_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o tours_n where_o he_o study_v some_o time_n under_o the_o famous_a alcain_n he_o return_v afterward_o into_o germany_n to_o his_o monastery_n where_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a monk_n and_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v priest_n in_o the_o year_n 814._o and_o at_o last_o choose_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n in_o 822._o after_o have_v manage_v this_o charge_n twenty_o year_n he_o voluntary_o quit_v it_o to_o satisfy_v his_o monk_n who_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o too_o much_o to_o study_v and_o neglect_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o monastery_n he_o retire_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o be_v at_o last_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 847._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n the_o same_o year_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n be_v condemn_v gotescalcus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o corbey_n in_o another_o council_n and_o send_v he_o to_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 856._o he_o excel_v all_o in_o the_o common_a learning_n of_o those_o time_n such_o as_o expound_v the_o principle_n of_o art_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o a_o readiness_n of_o collect_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n common_a place_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o invent_v allegory_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o a_o knack_n of_o turn_v prose_n into_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o reduce_v his_o common_a place_n into_o precept_n and_o instruction_n all_o the_o work_n of_o r●banus_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o grammar_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o extract_v of_o priscian_n because_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v write_v his_o life_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n have_v not_o mention_v it_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr universo_fw-it or_o of_o the_o signification_n and_o propriety_n of_o word_n compose_v for_o haymon_n bishop_n of_o halb●rstat_n and_o send_v to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o common_a place_n about_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o the_o five_o first_o which_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o other_o be_v all_o about_o the_o science_n and_o profane_a arts._n the_o fir●●_n book_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o explain_v the_o several_a name_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o attribute_n the_o member_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o he_o in_o the_o second_o he_o consider_v the_o different_a name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o three_o he_o explain_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o different_a order_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o search_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o remarkable_a person_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o church_n only_o he_o there_o explain_v the_o name_n and_o parable_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o clerk_n bishop_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n also_o he_o distinguish_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o monk_n he_o speak_v of_o heresy_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v take_v or_o rather_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o gennadius_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n in_o the_o five_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o add_v moreover_o to_o those_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o canonical_a some_o that_o have_v not_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o set_v down_o those_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v a_o abbridgment_n of_o their_o work_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n by_o esdras_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o of_o other_o version_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ●e_v extreme_o commend_v that_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o as_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o clear_a verboram_n tenacior_fw-la &_o perspicuitate_fw-la sententiae_fw-la clarior_fw-la he_o treat_v also_o in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n of_o canon_n or_o of_o concordance_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o defini●ions_n of_o general_a council_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v we_o he_o say_v that_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v holy_o that_o baptism_n chrism_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o the_o divine_a grace_n work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v their_o effect_n whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n that_o baptism_n remit_v sin_n that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o of_o martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n other_o mean_n of_o purify_n ourselves_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o principal_o confession_n penance_n and_o tear_n that_o chrism_n or_o unction_n sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o common_a nourishment_n that_o the_o sacrament_n g●ve_v life_n to_o some_o and_o death_n to_o other_o because_o all_o receive_v they_o though_o few_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v last_o of_o exorcism_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n lent_n public_a penance_n and_o littany_n or_o procession_n rabanus_n work_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v of_o a_o very_a particular_a kind_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v cost_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o study_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v compose_v 〈◊〉_d letter_n divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o range_v over_o against_o one_o another_o in_o line_n in_o read_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a every_o line_n contain_v a_o hexameter_n verse_n these_o letter_n thus_o range_v in_o line_n make_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o draught_n or_o platform_n on_o which_o there_o be_v figure_n or_o simbol_n of_o the_o cross_n paint_v the_o letter_n enclose_v in_o these_o figure_n make_v also_o verse_n which_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o figure_n there_o be_v 28_o figure_n in_o 28_o table_n the_o verse_n be_v copy_v entire_a afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o table_n and_o the_o mystery_n explain_v in_o prose_n the_o first_o table_n contain_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n extend_v his_o arm_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross._n the_o 47_o verse_n read_v long-way_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a show_v the_o several_a name_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o letter_n comprise_v in_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o figure_n compose_v other_o

 _fw-fr 820_o iu._n vii_o leo_fw-la armenus_n slay_v by_o michael_n balbus_n who_o succeed_v he_o vii_o iii_o michael_n balbus_n stop_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n recall_v theodorus_n and_o the_o rest_n except_o nicephorus_n  _fw-fr eginhard_n secretary_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a claudius_n of_o turin_n die_v adelard_n abbot_n of_o corby_n make_v some_o rule_n halitgarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cambray_n make_v a_o paenitentia_fw-la amalarius_fw-la deacon_n of_o mentz_n make_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n 821_o  _fw-fr 1_n viii_o iv_o michael_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o iconoclast_n and_o image_n worshipper_n to_o a_o agreement_n anthony_n byrsodepsa_n make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o thionville_n in_o october_n the_o death_n of_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o benedict_n abbot_n of_o amiens_n 822_o vi._n ii_o ix_o v._o  _fw-fr some_o constitution_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a a_o council_n at_o clovisho_n a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o attigni_n in_o august_n theosterictus_n the_o death_n of_o aegil_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n and_o rabanus_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o smaragdus_n flourish_n 823_o vii_o iii_o x._o the_o birth_n of_o charles_n the_o bald._n vi_o the_o emperor_n michael_n send_v his_o ambassador_n into_o the_o west_n to_o have_v his_o pacification_n about_o the_o use_n of_o image_n confirm_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 824_o viii_o paschal_n die_v may_n 14._o and_o eugenius_n ii_o be_v consecrat_v ed_z m._n 21._o iv_o xi_o vii_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o add_v some_o write_n concern_v it_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n concern_v image-worship_n  _fw-fr 825_o ii_o v._o xii_o viii_o lewis_n the_o godly_a send_v halitgarius_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o abbot_n of_o nonantula_n into_o the_o east_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 826_o iii_o vi_o xiii_o ix_o  _fw-fr a_o synod_n at_o rome_n a_o assembly_n at_o ingelheim_n theodorus_n studita_n die_v and_o naucratius_n his_o scholar_n write_v his_o life_n 827_o iu._n zinzius_fw-la the_o antipope_v relinquish_a it_o and_o eugenius_n and_o valentine_n who_o survive_v his_o election_n but_o a_o month_n and_o a_o few_o day_n gregory_n iv_o succeed_v they_o jan._n 10._o vii_o fourteen_o x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 828_o i._n viii_o xv._o xi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 829_o ii_o ix_o theophilus_n the_o son_n of_o michael_n succeed_v xvi_o xii_o lewis_n the_o godly_a give_v rhaetia_n and_o  _fw-fr council_n be_v hold_v at_o mentz_n lion_n toulouze_n and_o paris_n in_o june_n by_o order_n of_o lewis_n hincmarus_n return_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n diony_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o reformation_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr he_o in_o october_n  _fw-fr part_n of_o burgogne_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n  _fw-fr the_o godly_a to_o restore_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n in_o august_n in_o confirm_v the_o 4_o former_a council_n settle_a by_o the_o abbot_n hilduin_n 830_o iii_o i._o xvii_o lewis_n the_o godly_n child_n rebel_v against_o their_o father_n and_o imprison_v he_o in_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr but_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o nimeguen_n xiii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr hincmarus_n go_v with_o hilduin_n into_o saxony_n ansegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n wandrelle_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o constitution_n orthogrinus_n a_o monk_n of_o werthin_n vufinus_n boetius_fw-la hildemarus_n the_o death_n of_o halitgarius_n of_o camlin_n 831_o iu._n ii_o xviii_o fourteen_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o noion_n in_o which_o jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n be_v depose_v paschasius_fw-la make_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 832_o v._n iii_o xix_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 833_o vi._n iv_o xx._n lewis_n the_o godly_n child_n conspire_v against_o he_o again_o &_o depose_v he_o put_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n by_o ebbo_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o restore_v xvi_o gregory_n go_v into_o france_n to_o excommunicate_a lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o excommunicate_v their_o prince_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o campeigne_n in_o which_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n preside_v and_o depose_v lewis_n the_o godly_a agobard_fw-mi write_v a_o sad_a letter_n about_o the_o division_n of_o europe_n 834_o vii_o v._o xxi_o xvii_o  _fw-fr a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o s._n diony_n to_o restore_v lewis_n the_o godly_a hincmarus_n come_v to_o court_n 835_o viii_o vi_o xxii_o xviii_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n depose_v for_o cause_v lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o relinquish_v his_o kingdom_n the_o council_n of_o thionville_n in_o which_o ebbo_n be_v depose_v a_o council_n at_o attigny_n in_o november_n  _fw-fr 836_o ix_o vii_o xxiii_o xix_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n in_o february_n the_o death_n of_o hatto_n bishop_n of_o basil._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o lion_n against_o agobard_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n for_o join_v with_o lotharius_n  _fw-fr 837_o x._o viii_o xxiv_o xx._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 838_o xi_o ix_o xxv_o xxi_o the_o death_n of_o pepin_n k._n of_o aquitain_n in_o november_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o chaalon_n a_o synod_n at_o paris_n in_o which_o agobard_n be_v clear_v and_o restore_v  _fw-fr 839_o xii_o x._o xxvi_o lewis_n the_o godly_a give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n charles_n with_o who_o pepin_n the_o late_a k_n elder_a son_n contend_v for_o it_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 140_o xiii_o xi_o xxvii_o lewis_n the_o godly_a dye_v at_o ingelheim_n near_o mentz_n june_n 20_o and_o lotharius_n become_v sole_a emperor_n and_o invade_v france_n but_o charles_n the_o bald_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o lotharius_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v ebbo_n but_o can_v not_o  _fw-fr gotteschalcus_n ordain_v priest_n hincmarus_n retire_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n dionys._n paschasius_fw-la undertake_v a_o comment_n on_o s._n matthew_n two_o nameless_a author_n write_v against_o paschasius_fw-la prudentius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o troy_n walafridus_n strabo_n agobard_fw-mi die_v 841_o fourteen_o xii_o michael_n succeed_v his_o father_n theophilus_n but_o under_o the_o guardianship_n of_o theodota_n his_o mother_n i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr amolo_fw-la succeed_v agobard_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n o●_n lion_n and_o write_v some_o book_n haimo_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o alberstadt_n and_o go_v on_o with_o his_o comment_n on_o scripture_n theganus_fw-la write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n 842_o xv._o i._o ii_o the_o 3_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a after_o a_o long_a war_n john_n the_o image_n breaker_n depose_v and_o methodius_n make_v patriarch_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o ●conoclasts_n in_o which_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr agree_v to_o divide_v the_o empire_n italy_n lorraine_n and_o burgogne_n to_o lotharius_n germany_n to_o lewis_n and_o france_n to_o charles_n of_o constantinople_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v and_o methodius_n put_v in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr 843_o xvi_o ii_o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n at_o couleine_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mons_fw-la in_o which_o be_v make_v some_o canon_n a_o assembly_n at_o toulouse_n where_o be_v make_v other_o constitution_n another_o synod_n at_o aurillac_n  _fw-fr 844_o gregory_n iu_o die_v jan._n 25._o and_o sergius_n ii_o succeed_v he_o feb._n 2_o iii_o iv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr two_o council_n hold_v at_o thionville_n and_o vernevil_n in_o october_n and_o december_n hincmarus_n choose_v and_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o may._n paschasius_fw-la make_v abbot_n of_o corby_n 845_o ii_o iv_o v._o  _fw-fr a_o dispute_n between_o paschasius_fw-la and_o bertramus_fw-la about_o the_o manner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o council_n at_o meux_n in_o may_n beauvais_n in_o april_n toulouse_n in_o june_n treves_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o hincmarus_n lion_n hincmarus_n be_v oppose_v by_o lotharius_n his_o ordination_n be_v confirm_v in_o a_o council_n at_o treves_n joannes_n scotus_n come_v into_o france_n 846_o iii_o v._o vi_o  _fw-fr gotteschalcus_n begin_v to_o assert_v predestination_n &_o grace_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n in_o february_n a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o epernay_n gotteschalcus_n leaf_n his_o monastery_n and_o divulge_v his_o doctrine_n 847_o leo_fw-la iv_o succeed_v sergius_n april_n 12._o vi_o vii_o  _fw-fr ignatius_n ordain_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n gotteschalcus_n confer_v with_o notingus_n rabanus_n write_v against_o he_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n ordination_n be_v confirm_v a_o council_n at_o mentz_n rabanus_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o write_n of_o rabanus_n against_o gotteschalcus_n 848_o ii_o vii_o viii_o  _fw-fr gotteschalcus_n write_v against_o rabanus_n

on_o a_o certain_a quality_n a_o tract_n about_o the_o context_n between_o ratherius_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o verona_n a_o apologetical_a treatise_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o verona_n a_o charter_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o canon_n instead_o of_o monk_n a_o ordinance_n prohibit_v to_o solemnize_v marriage_n on_o sunday_n five_o letter_n a_o synodical_a letter_n ratherius_n itinerary_n to_o rome_n six_o sermon_n a_o letter_n on_o the_o eucharist_n work_v lose_v the_o combat_n or_o meditation_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o book_n call_v phrenesis_fw-la divers_a sermon_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n a_o grammar_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o spera_n dorsum_fw-la flodoard_v canon_n of_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n a_o chronicle_n luitprandus_fw-la or_o liutprandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o cremona_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o history_n beginning_n at_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o arnulphus_n and_o end_v at_o that_o of_o constantinus_n porphyrogenneta_n a_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o history_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o b●renger_n spurious_a work_n the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o chronicle_n huldebert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n genuine_a work_n certain_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o castres_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o tract_n against_o those_o person_n who_o avouch_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a john_n monk_n of_o clunie_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n a_o pastoral_a letter_n bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n hunegonda_n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o saint_n atto_fw-it bishop_n of_o vercelli_n his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o capitulary_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o clergyman_n eleven_o letter_n work_v lose_v politica_fw-la or_o the_o perpendicular_a seventeen_o sermon_n bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n work_v lose_v or_o forge_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o penta●●uch_n the_o life_n of_o certain_a saint_n william_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n john_n xii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n genuine_a work_n several_a sermon_n refer_v to_o by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o letter_n about_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n edgar_z king_n of_o england_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a his_o law_n his_o discourse_n to_o s._n dunstan_n a_o work_v forge_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n arbogastus_n and_o s._n amand._n gerard_n dean_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n romanus_n in_o prose_n a_o work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n romanus_n in_o verse_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lutruda_n witichind_a monk_n of_o corby_n in_o saxony_n his_o genuine_a work_n three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o saxon_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o fowler_n and_o otho_n i._n certain_a poem_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n thecla_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n abbo_n or_o albo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v a_o apology_n letter_n to_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o b●aulieu_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o otho_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n dedicate_v to_o odilo_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cycle_n spurious_a work_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o life_n of_o s._n edmund_n john_n xiii_o pope_n ge●●ane_n work_n four_o letter_n adson_n abbot_n of_o luxueil_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n vandalbert_n roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n at_o cologn_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n roswida_n a_o nun_n of_o gandersheim_n h●r_o genuine_a work_n a_o poem_n on_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n other_o poetical_a piece_n benedict_n vii_o pope_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n spurious_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lind●farn_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o pitsaeus_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n concordia_fw-la or_o rule_n for_o the_o monastical_a life_n ecclesiastical_a constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n a_o letter_n to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n adson_n abbot_n of_o devures_n genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o s._n bercarius_n s._n basolus_fw-la s._n mansuet_n and_o s._n frodbert_n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n bercarius_n and_o s._n frodbert_n helperic_a or_o chilperic_n monk_n of_o s._n gallus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o preface_n to_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o calendar_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o calendar_n john_n xv._o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o ethe●●ed_n and_o richard_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o picardy_n nicon_n of_o armenia_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o tract_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o armenian_n fulcuin_n or_o folcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n genuine_a work_n his_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o lobe_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n and_o s._n fulcuin_n regnald_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n nicolas_n and_o s._n bla●ius_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilbald_n and_o s._n unnebald_a berthier_n or_o bertherius_fw-la priest_n of_o verdun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n gregory_z v._o pope_n genuine_a work_n four_o letter_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n afterward_o of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o last_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sylvester_n ii_o his_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a clx_o letter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o 992._o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n in_o 995._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o episcopal_a function_n against_o simony_n which_o he_o compose_v be_v pope_n three_o letter_n write_v during_o his_o pontificate_n work_v lose_v divers_a treatise_n of_o rhetoric_n arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n aimoin_v or_o aimonius_n monk_n of_o fleury_n the_o history_n of_o france_n in_o three_o book_n and_o 41_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o the_o life_n of_o abbo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o that_o saint_n a_o piece_n in_o verse_n on_o his_o translation_n and_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n heriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o life_n of_o s._n ursmar_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n about_o several_a question_n a_o treatise_n of_o discord_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n doubtful_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n bertenda_n and_o s._n landoald_n uffin_n or_o uffo_n monk_n of_o werthin_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ludger_n bishop_n of_o munster_n a_o doubtful_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ida._n a_o work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o s._n lucius_n king_n of_o england_n gerard_n the_o pupil_n of_o s._n ulric_n a_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o s._n ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n a_o nameless_a writer_n monk_n of_o s._n vito_n at_o verdun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o berthier_n history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n albert_n or_o olbert_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n work_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n compose_v by_o that_o author_n aldelbold_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o work_v lose_v hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n some_o other_o work_v john_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n genuine_a work_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o s._n glodesinda_n the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n abbot_n of_o gorze_n letaldus_n monk_n of_o micy_n or_o s._n memin_n genuine_a work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n memin_n the_o life_n of_o s._n julian_n bishop_n of_o mans._n a_o nameless_a

monk_n of_o st._n german_n at_o auxerre_n ibid._n diodericus_n a_o monk_n of_o hirsfeldt_n ibid._n andrew_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n or_o of_o st._n benedict_n on_o the_o loire_n ibid._n odo_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr foss_n ibid._n bovo_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n berthin_n ibid._n gislebert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n ibid._n st._n william_n abbot_z of_o richanaw_fw-mi 105_o alberic_n cardinal_n ibid._n jotsald_v a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n ibid._n wolferus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o hildesheim_n ibid._n gotzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n peter_n a_o monk_n of_o maillezais_n ibid._n william_n a_o monk_n of_o chiusi_n in_o tuscany_n ibid._n raimond_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o avignon_n ibid._n heymo_n a_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n ibid._n gerard_n de_fw-fr venna_n a_o monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a ibid._n egiward_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n burchard_n at_o wurtzburg_n ibid._n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n ibid._n grimaldus_n ibid._n rudolf_n a_o monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a ibid._n notcherus_fw-la abbot_n of_o hautvilliers_n ibid._n w._n a_o monk_n of_o walsor_n ibid._n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 106_o leo_n the_o grammarian_n ibid._n alexius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n eugesippus_n ibid._n theophanes_n the_o ceramean_a archbishop_n of_o tauromenium_n ibid._n nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la archimandrita_fw-la ibid._n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o studa_n ibid._n michael_n psellus_n a_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_z of_o xerocerce_v 107_o john_n archbishop_z of_o euchaita_n 108_o joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n curopalata_n ibid._n georgius_n cedrenus_n ibid._n constantinus_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n ibid._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o metone_n ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la ibid._n nicetas_n serron_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n 109_o nicolas_n surname_v the_o grammarian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n peter_n deacon_n and_o chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n samuel_n of_o morocco_n a_o convert_a jew_n ibid._n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 109_o the_o council_n of_o france_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1017._o ibid._n the_o synod_n of_o árras_n in_o 1025._o 110_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o 1031._o 111_o of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 112_o divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n in_o 1040._o 113_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o 1049._o 114_o of_o tours_n in_o 1060_o 115_o of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 1092._o ibid._n roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compiegne_n ibid._n theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o etampe_v 116_o divers_a council_n hold_v in_o normandy_n the_o council_n of_o rouen_n convene_v a._n d._n 1050._o 116_o of_o lisieux_n in_o 1055._o ibid._n of_o rouen_n in_o 1063._o ibid._n of_o rouen_n in_o 1072._o 117_o a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n owen_n 118_o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1074._o ibid._n of_o lillebonne_n in_o 1080._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1054._o 119_o of_o toulouse_n in_o 1056._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o germany_n the_o council_n of_o dortmundt_n hold_v a._n d._n 1005._o 120_o of_o selingenstadt_n in_o 1023._o ibid._n of_o mentz_n in_o 1069._o 121_o of_o mentz_n in_o 1071._o ibid._n of_o erford_n in_o 1073._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o 121_o king_n ethelred_n and_o king_n canut_n law_n 122_o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1075._o ibid._n of_o winchester_n in_o 1076._o ibid._n of_o london_n in_o 1102._o 123._o the_o council_n of_o spain_n the_o council_n of_o leon_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o 123_o of_o coyaco_n in_o 1050._o 124_o of_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n in_o 1065._o 125_o chap._n fourteen_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 125_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o century_n ibid._n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 126_o divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n remark_n on_o the_o scourge_v discipline_n and_o fast_n ibid._n observation_n on_o the_o mass_n and_o on_o divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n 127_o on_o the_o monastic_a life_n ibid._n the_o order_n of_o camaldolites_n ibid._n of_o carthusian_n monk_n ibid._n of_o st._n antony_n ibid._n of_o cistercian_n friar_n 128_o of_o regular_a canon_n ibid._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o this_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o other_z ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o will_v begin_v this_o eleven_o century_n with_o s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o chartres_n s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a restorer_n of_o learning_n of_o the_o science_n and_o of_o divinity_n he_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o france_n and_o hold_v his_o public_a lecture_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n his_o reputation_n gain_v he_o scholar_n from_o all_o part_n who_o go_v out_o of_o his_o school_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o diffuse_v his_o light_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o ingenious_a person_n of_o that_o time_n glory_v in_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n he_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o king_n robert_n and_o as_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v his_o chancellor_n in_o the_o year_n 1007._o he_o succeed_v radulphus_fw-la in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigilance_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o some_o month_n he_o die_v april_n 10_o 1028._o he_o compose_v several_a letter_n sermon_n and_o piece_n of_o poetry_n his_o letter_n amount_v to_o 134._o in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v three_o essential_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o very_a exact_a explanation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v very_o particular_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o external_n and_o visible_a sign_n but_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o mystery_n we_o know_v say_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v pollute_v by_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o second_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v and_o we_o die_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o quicken_v with_o he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o water_n denote_v the_o burial_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o life_n eternal_a as_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o three_o day_n so_o be_v man_n dip_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v three_o time_n in_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o afterward_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o baptize_v and_o that_o though_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v administer_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o

he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o error_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v send_v another_o letter_n some_o time_n before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o mets_n that_o he_o may_v admonish_v berenger_n to_o renounce_v his_o error_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o last_o letter_n and_o several_a other_o mention_v by_o trithemius_n but_o the_o former_a be_v among_o the_o author_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1551_o and_o 1561._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la ascelin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n eurou_n in_o normandy_n send_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o letter_n to_o ascelin_n the_o letter_n of_o berenger_n to_o ascelin_n berenger_n against_o his_o error_n berenger_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o normandy_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o ascelin_n and_o his_o scholar_n william_n they_o public_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n to_o be_v blamable_a and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o error_n berenger_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o ascelin_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o because_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o discourse_v with_o any_o one_o about_o the_o eucharist_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o refute_v that_o damnable_a and_o impious_a maxim_n maintain_v by_o william_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n at_o easter_n but_o that_o ascelin_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o never_o say_v john_n scotus_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v about_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v all_o the_o write_n of_o that_o author_n but_o that_o what_o he_o have_v read_v of_o his_o about_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o heretical_a and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o disow_v it_o that_o last_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o defend_v design_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o follow_v in_o every_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n jerom_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o arnulphus_n have_v say_v to_o he_o in_o ascelin_n own_o hear_v prithee_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o since_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o establish_v a_o novelty_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n ascelin_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n with_o joy_n hope_v belinger_n ascelin_n letter_n to_o belinger_n therein_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o in_o read_v it_o his_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n perceive_v that_o he_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a error_n that_o he_o do_v no_o long_o see_v in_o he_o that_o depth_n of_o thought_n and_o that_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v former_o since_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o passage_n of_o their_o last_o conference_n particular_o that_o about_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o william_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n at_o easter_n to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v this_o restriction_n unless_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o heaven●…_n banquet_n by_o some_o crime_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o confessor_n otherwise_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n will_v become_v useless_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o that_o conference_n since_o he_o have_v maintain_v a_o notorious_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n turn_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o corrupt_v by_o a_o vicious_a and_o false_a interpretation_n that_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o john_n scotus_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o do_v nothing_o unbecoming_a either_o his_o priesthood_n or_o religion_n since_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o that_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o error_n he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n false_o explain_v and_o among_o other_o by_o a_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figurative_a and_o not_o real_a that_o he_o look_v upon_o berenger_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v not_o venture_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o their_o conference_n that_o he_o only_o say_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n quite_o out_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v such_o a_o prudent_a man_n give_v so_o large_a encomium_n of_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v through_o that_o last_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o catholic_n and_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o out_o and_n here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o observe_v how_o modest_a the_o first_o advancer_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o their_o assertion_n who_o do_v not_o assert_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o more_o than_o what_o we_o protestant_n ready_o own_v viz._n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v very_o and_o indeed_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o advice_n which_o arnulphus_n who_o he_o call_v the_o sing_a man_n have_v give_v he_o be_v very_o wholesome_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o defend_v a_o book_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o which_o he_o have_v swerve_v this_o and_o the_o former_a letter_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o lanfrank_n about_o the_o same_o time_n berenger_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o richard_n who_o be_v then_o at_o the_o richard_n berenger_n letter_n to_o richard_n french_a court_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v remedy_v the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o condemn_v john_n scotus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n and_o in_o justify_v paschasius_fw-la that_o the_o clerk_n of_o chartres_n have_v give_v he_o a_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n fulbert_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n relate_v by_o that_o bishop_n that_o to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v inform_v he_o that_o john_n scotus_n write_v his_o book_n by_o the_o order_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o refute_v by_o write_v the_o folly_n of_o paschasius_fw-la that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v his_o protection_n to_o that_o dead_a person_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o live_n if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n while_o these_o dispute_n be_v on_o

foot_n between_o berenger_n and_o his_o adversary_n leo_fw-la ix_o die_v in_o berenger_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1055._o against_o berenger_n the_o year_n 1054._o his_o successor_n victor_n ii_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o berenger_n and_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o that_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v he_o hildebrand_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1055._o make_v berenger_n appear_v there_o and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n berenger_n resolve_v to_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o engage_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o hold_v the_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o either_o do_v this_o pretend_o or_o else_o soon_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o after_o this_o council_n 1059._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1059._o he_o continue_v to_o broach_v his_o doctrine_n as_o before_o and_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v his_o error_n public_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o particular_a and_o write_v several_a treatise_n in_o its_o defence_n so_o that_o his_o heresy_n continue_v to_o spread_v itself_o nicholas_n ii_o who_o in_o the_o year_n 1058._o succeed_v stephen_n x._o pope_n victor_n successor_n cite_v berenger_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o which_o be_v compose_v of_o 113_o bishop_n of_o several_a nation_n berenger_n at_o the_o first_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n which_o be_v refute_v by_o alberic_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la and_o by_o lanfrank_n but_o afterward_o he_o yield_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n will_v be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o humbert_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o blancheselve_n prepare_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v swear_v to_o and_o subscribe_v by_o berenger_n in_o these_o word_n i_o berenger_n a_o unworthy_a deacon_n of_o the_o berenger_n the_o first_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o berenger_n church_n of_o s._n maurice_n of_o angiers_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n especial_o that_o of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v suspect_v which_o hold_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n nor_o break_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a unless_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o a_o insensible_a manner_n i_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o i_o confess_v from_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o my_o lip_n that_o i_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a pope_n nicholas_n and_o his_o holy_a synod_n have_v declare_v and_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o hold_v according_a to_o to_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o priest_n break_v and_o eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o a_o sensible_a way_n the_o which_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n declare_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v advance_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o faith_n deserve_v themselves_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o if_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o think_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v set_v my_o hand_n to_o these_o present_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v read_v over_o and_o over_o afterward_o he_o burn_v his_o own_o write_n and_o the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n this_o profession_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v sincere_a but_o berenger_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o error_n berenger_n relapse_n into_o his_o error_n france_n but_o find_v king_n henry_n dead_a and_o his_o son_n philip_n in_o his_o minority_n he_o think_v that_o now_o he_o may_v maintain_v his_o error_n afresh_o without_o restraint_n he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v burn_v his_o write_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o say_v be_v humbert_n and_o not_o he_o this_o be_v that_o piece_n which_o lanfrank_n and_o guitmond_n refute_v in_o a_o word_n he_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n and_o flee_v out_o into_o a_o passion_n against_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n pope_n alexander_n ii_o who_o succeed_v nicholas_n be_v inform_v thereof_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o absolute_o to_o renounce_v his_o error_n and_o to_o be_v no_o long_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n but_o instead_o of_o obey_v the_o pope_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n maurilla_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n willing_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o heresy_n which_o visible_o spread_v itself_o in_o normandy_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o influence_n which_o berenger_n have_v over_o 1063._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n against_o berenger_n in_o 1063._o it_o call_v a_o provincial_a council_n of_o bishop_n at_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1063._o wherein_o he_o prepare_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o oppose_v this_o true_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n before_o their_o ordination_n in_o the_o year_n 1075._o geraldus_fw-la bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n bourdeaux_n and_o auche_n call_v a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n wherein_o berenger_n berenger_n the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n against_o berenger_n be_v accuse_v and_o like_a to_o be_v kill_v but_o this_o accident_n do_v not_o alter_v his_o mind_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o he_o go_v from_o the_o council_n as_o unconvince_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o come_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bruno_n write_v to_o berenger_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o which_o intimate_v that_o geoffrey_n be_v a_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n or_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v public_a abetter_n of_o lanfrank_n foolery_n and_o that_o in_o that_o letter_n he_o desire_v that_o geoffrey_n may_v be_v summon_v before_o he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n ambrose_n take_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o question_n have_v be_v start_v out_o of_o vainglory_n but_o this_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o after_o it_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v cast_v a_o great_a blemish_n on_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o anger_n be_v which_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o calumny_n and_o upbraid_n of_o all_o man_n both_o far_o and_o near_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v resolve_v to_o decline_v these_o dispute_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o consecration_n without_o concern_v himself_o how_o this_o can_v be_v and_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n about_o it_o he_o will_v refer_v such_o a_o inquirer_n to_o their_o write_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o put_v such_o a_o construction_n upon_o what_o he_o find_v in_o they_o as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disrespect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o

think_v that_o the_o principal_a regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v cause_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v or_o the_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v at_o tours_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o gerald_n and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v appease_v and_o that_o this_o plague_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o afresh_o have_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n that_o thereupon_o he_o have_v take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v no_o more_o conference_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o any_o assembly_n upon_o that_o affair_n that_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v hold_v he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o disputant_n and_o will_v exclude_v such_o as_o continue_v obstinate_a from_o the_o communion_n because_o this_o business_n have_v be_v determine_v thrice_o in_o the_o province_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n at_o last_o gregory_n vii_o will_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v whilst_o legate_n cite_v berenger_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o december_n 1078._o and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o consider_v what_o berenger_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o 1078._o under_o gregory_n seven_o against_o berenger_n he_o have_v to_o do_v till_o the_o next_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n in_o february_n berenger_n do_v still_o adhere_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v it_o very_o vigorous_o bruno_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la and_o abbot_n wolphelmus_fw-la oppose_v he_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v between_o they_o for_o three_o day_n and_o at_o last_o berenger_n be_v force_v to_o make_v his_o recantation_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n i_o berenger_n believe_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o my_o mouth_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v substantial_o change_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o quicken_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o berenger_n the_o second_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o berenger_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o not_o only_o figurative_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o true_o proper_o and_o substantial_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o present_n and_o as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o you_o understand_v it_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n contrary_a to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o for_o the_o future_a broach_v any_o doctrine_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n conjure_v berenger_n by_o the_o almighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n never_o to_o dispute_v again_o with_o any_o person_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o to_o undeceive_v those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o this_o declaration_n he_o grant_v berenger_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v take_v berenger_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o fulcus_fw-la richinus_n the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v who_o bear_v he_o a_o ill_a will_n and_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o likewise_o grant_v he_o a_o bull_n which_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n or_o estate_n or_o shall_v call_v he_o heretic_n these_o favour_n grant_v by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o berenger_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o exhibit_v a_o decree_n against_o this_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o bresse_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o that_o heretic_n but_o this_o charge_n against_o this_o pope_n be_v groundless_a and_o unjust_a since_o he_o have_v not_o entertain_v berenger_n till_o after_o he_o have_v abjure_v his_o heresy_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o so_o unconstant_a a_o man._n in_o truth_n it_o appear_v that_o berenger_n do_v persist_v in_o teach_v his_o heresy_n since_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o bourdeaux_n berenger_n the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o 1080._o against_o berenger_n in_o the_o year_n 1080._o by_o hugh_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o first_o bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o there_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n maixant_n this_o be_v the_o last_o scene_n wherein_o berenger_n appear_v he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o s._n cosmus_n near_o the_o city_n of_o tours_n to_o which_o place_n he_o retire_v after_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o jan._n 6._o 1088._o a_o ancient_a author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o library_n of_o fleury_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n repentance_n of_o berenger_n repentance_n matthew_n of_o paris_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n and_o several_a other_o more_o modern_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o berenger_n be_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o that_o he_o die_v a_o sincere_a penitent_n be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v infect_v so_o many_o with_o his_o error_n clarius_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n peter_n the_o lively_a of_o sens_n and_o of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n speak_v very_o much_o in_o his_o praise_n we_o have_v likewise_o two_o noble_a epitaph_n make_v in_o his_o praise_n the_o one_o by_o baudry_n abbot_n of_o bourgneil_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o by_o hildebert_n archdeacon_n of_o man_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o at_o last_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n in_o a_o word_n his_o memory_n be_v still_o have_v in_o veneration_n at_o tours_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o prebendary_n of_o s._n martin_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o pay_v he_o their_o respect_n every_o year_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o author_n who_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n will_v never_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o encomium_n on_o berenger_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o his_o conversion_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o lanfrank_n in_o his_o fifty_o letter_n write_v since_o the_o year_n 1080._o to_o reginald_n abbot_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o anonymous_a author_n of_o a_o treatise_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1088._o and_o publish_v by_o father_n chifflet_n speak_v of_o he_o still_o as_o a_o heretic_n without_o mention_v his_o conversion_n in_o the_o least_o we_o find_v that_o after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n but_o that_o which_o raise_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o suspect_v his_o conversion_n be_v that_o after_o his_o second_o return_n from_o rome_n to_o france_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o last_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o father_n mabillon_n who_o have_v see_v the_o manuscript_n assure_v we_o the_o which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o berthol_n priest_n of_o constance_n who_o say_v positive_o that_o berenger_n have_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n seem_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o his_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o late_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n notwithstanding_o his_o retractation_n and_o repentance_n several_a of_o his_o follower_n persist_v in_o berenger_n the_o follower_n of_o berenger_n their_o error_n but_o by_o degree_n this_o heresy_n be_v extirpate_v one_o anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n sergius_n of_o anger_n be_v be_v force_v to_o abjure_v it_o and_o to_o deliver_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o gerald_n abbot_n of_o s._n aubin_n of_o that_o city_n relate_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o lanfrank_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berenger_n afresh_o and_o last_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n drive_v out_o of_o

to_o be_v their_o disciple_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o all_o their_o error_n he_o follow_v this_o advice_n and_o have_v associate_v himself_o with_o they_o several_a time_n be_v inform_v by_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o they_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o make_v prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n afterward_o arefastus_n have_v interrogated_a they_o about_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o inform_v he_o that_o at_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o particular_a place_n every_o one_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o lamp_n where_o after_o have_v invoke_v the_o demon_n they_o perpetrate_v infamous_a villainy_n and_o even_o burn_v the_o child_n bear_v of_o their_o incestuous_a copulation_n who_o ash_n they_o reserve_v to_o be_v give_v to_o sick_a person_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o viaticum_fw-la king_n robert_n be_v arrive_v at_o orleans_n with_o some_o bishop_n cause_v this_o herd_n of_o miscreant_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o arefastus_n among_o they_o by_o who_o testimony_n they_o be_v convict_v and_o their_o error_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a habit_n and_o all_o burn_v in_o a_o house_n except_o one_o single_a clerk_n and_o a_o nun_n who_o be_v convert_v these_o circumstance_n be_v thus_o relate_v in_o a_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n refer_v to_o by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la and_o glaber_n a_o cotemporary_a historian_n relate_v they_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n except_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o arefastus_n but_o he_o attribute_n to_o they_o some_o other_o error_n viz._n that_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n affirm_v the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a and_o believe_v that_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o future_a state_n and_o that_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a this_o author_n add_v that_o the_o person_n burn_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v thirteen_o in_o number_n the_o synod_n of_o arras_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1025._o some_o time_n after_o there_o appear_v in_o flanders_n another_o sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arras_n a._n d._n 1025._o on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n by_o 1025._o the_o synod_n of_o arras_n in_o 1025._o gerard_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n and_o arras_n for_o both_o these_o city_n have_v then_o but_o one_o bishop_n gerard_n reside_v some_o day_n in_o the_o latter_a news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o certain_a person_n be_v arrive_v from_o italy_n who_o introduce_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o heresy_n which_o ruine_v the_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o these_o miscreant_n make_v profession_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n give_v it_o out_o that_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n upon_o this_o report_n gerard_n cause_v a_o strict_a search_n to_o be_v make_v after_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v maintainer_n of_o this_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o governor_n order_n and_o even_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v take_v up_o at_o that_o instant_n with_o other_o affair_n after_o he_o have_v examine_v they_o for_o some_o time_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n and_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v confine_v during_o three_o day_n and_o order_v a_o fast_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o next_o day_n by_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v there_o present_a that_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v implore_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o those_o miscreant_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v sunday_n he_o hold_v a_o synod_n compose_v of_o the_o abbot_n archdeacon_n monk_n and_o other_o clergy_n and_o cause_v the_o prisoner_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n then_o after_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o assembly_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o prisoner_n what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o teacher_n they_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o a_o italian_a name_v gandulphus_fw-la who_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o observe_v that_o very_o strict_o the_o bishop_n have_v hear_v it_o report_v that_o they_o abhor_v baptism_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o pennance_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a that_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n that_o they_o condemn_v lawful_a marriage_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o eminency_n in_o the_o confessor_n and_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v except_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o interrogate_v they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n about_o those_o point_n as_o to_o the_o first_o they_o own_a that_o their_o master_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o provide_v that_o they_o practise_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o passion_n that_o they_o get_v their_o livelihood_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o any_o and_o that_o they_o exercise_v charity_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o receive_v baptism_n that_o if_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v neglect_v baptism_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v some_o efficacy_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o become_v altogether_o useless_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v for_o these_o three_o reason_n viz._n 1._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o irregular_a practice_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o because_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v have_v be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n be_v commit_v again_o by_o professor_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n 3._o in_o regard_v that_o infant_n be_v baptise_v who_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o free_a will_n who_o can_v desire_v baptism_n nor_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n or_o free_a will_n neither_o can_v the_o profession_n of_o other_o avail_v they_o any_o thing_n the_o bishop_n reply_v upon_o that_o article_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a yet_o he_o condescend_v to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o st._n john_n that_o he_o institute_v it_o for_o the_o regeneration_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n operate_v invisible_o in_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v do_v outward_o by_o the_o water_n on_o the_o body_n that_o although_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a minister_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v always_o effectual_a because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctify_v and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n that_o whilst_o the_o minister_n outward_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v inward_o purify_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o afterward_o holy_a unction_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o infant_n for_o its_o far_a sanctification_n after_o baptism_n by_o reason_n that_o as_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o baptism_n so_o unction_n sanctify_v the_o person_n after_o baptism_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v also_o add_v to_o procure_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o how_o holy_a or_o innocent_a soever_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n that_o baptism_n take_v away_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o re-establishes_a man_n in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o uprightness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v although_o it_o do_v not_o render_v he_o immortal_a that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a

to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n during_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o supulchre_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n he_o treat_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o thirty_o three_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o he_o explain_v the_o difference_n between_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thirty_o six_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o charity_n the_o four_o last_o section_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o compendious_a explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n in_o the_o first_o section_n he_o give_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o institution_n observe_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n and_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o circumcision_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o die_v without_o partake_v of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v consign_v to_o damnation_n in_o the_o second_o after_o have_v nominate_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o baptism_n by_o st._n john_n the_o baptist._n in_o the_o three_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o have_v confirm_v st._n ambrose_n opinion_n that_o baptism_n may_v be_v absolute_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o inquire_v when_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v institute_v and_o under_o what_o form_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v person_n as_o also_o why_o water_n be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o no_o other_o liquor_n and_o how_o many_o immersion_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o baptise_v in_o the_o four_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n show_v how_o some_o person_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o other_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n without_o the_o sacrament_n he_o prove_v that_o infant_n receive_v both_o and_o add_v that_o they_o even_o receive_v actual_a grace_n which_o afterward_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v good_a action_n in_o the_o five_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o st._n augustin_n principle_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o unworthy_a priest_n be_v no_o less_o holy_a than_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o worthy_a one_o because_o the_o effective_a power_n of_o baptise_v be_v inherent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o do_v not_o communicare_fw-la to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o six_o section_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n although_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o layman_n and_o even_o by_o woman_n and_o that_o it_o be_v valid_a by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v administer_v nay_o when_o perform_v by_o heretic_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o assert_n that_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o mother_n belly_n and_o afterward_o handle_v several_a other_o question_n relate_v to_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o seven_o section_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o at_o first_o observe_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o author_n add_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v always_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o administer_a it_o effectual_o in_o due_a form_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reiterated_a he_o begin_v in_o the_o eight_o section_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o after_o have_v show_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o its_o institution_n of_o its_o form_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o he_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n viz._n the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n and_o the_o proper_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n contain_v under_o the_o species_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a grace_n in_o the_o nine_o section_n he_o distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n one_o sacramental_a which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o worthy_a and_o to_o the_o unworthy_a communicant_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o former_a in_o the_o ten_o he_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o at_o first_o inquire_v of_o what_o nature_n this_o change_n be_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v substantial_a insomuch_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o the_o accident_n which_o before_o cover_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v annihilate_v or_o return_v to_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o confute_v those_o person_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n why_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v administer_v to_o we_o under_o two_o different_a kind_n and_o why_o water_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharistical_a species_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o accident_n remain_v therein_o without_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v break_v and_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o its_o institution_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o thirteen_o section_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o unworthy_a minister_n may_v consecrate_v the_o element_n but_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o declare_v heretic_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o repentance_n distinguish_v the_o virtue_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o give_v divers_a definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v often_o reiterated_a in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o prove_v that_o one_o can_v be_v true_o penitent_a for_o one_o sin_n without_o actual_o repent_v of_o all_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o distinguish_v the_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n viz._n the_o compunction_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n and_o discourse_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o venial_a sin_n he_o treat_v of_o confession_n in_o the_o seventeen_o section_n and_o show_v that_o be_v requisite_a to_o confess_v one_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o after_o have_v produce_v different_a opinion_n relate_v to_o that_o matter_n conclude_v that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o absolute_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o sinner_n by_o cleanse_v the_o pollution_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o remit_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v indeed_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o declare_v that_o such_o person_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o god_n and_o by_o impose_v penance_n or_o by_o readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o who_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o minister_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sinner_n nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o

ix_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n six_o book_n of_o moral_a discourse_n attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n two_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n calixtus_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a thirty_o six_o letter_n spurious_a work_n four_o sermon_n on_o st._n james_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n sous_fw-fr coucy_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o preach_v ten_o book_n of_o moral_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n tropologia_n or_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n and_o amos_n and_o on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o encomium_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n three_o book_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n under_o the_o title_n of_o gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la the_o life_n of_o guibert_n by_o himself_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n work_v lose_v sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n commentary_n on_o the_o other_o lesser_a prophet_n manuscript_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a two_o letter_n gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o epistle_n serve_v instead_o of_o a_o preface_n to_o lietbert_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n publish_v by_o he_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n genuine_a work_n five_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o election_n against_o the_o investiture_n two_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o investiture_n a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n explication_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o blessing_n and_o consecration_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o monk_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o three_o virtue_n of_o pastor_n a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n four_o hymn_n eleven_o sermon_n honorius_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a eleven_o letter_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o dol._n genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n at_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o fecamp_n the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o roven_n other_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n genuine_a work_n eighty_o three_o letter_n nine_o other_o letter_n publish_v by_o f._n dachery_n two_o discourse_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o paraphrase_n in_o verse_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n two_o sermon_n a_o synodical_a discourse_n the_o life_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o epitaph_n of_o berengarius_fw-la a_o letter_n to_o reginoldus_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o st._n radegonda_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o charter_n of_o charity_n the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o death_n of_o albericus_n a_o discourse_n dedicate_v to_o st._n bernard_n petrus_n grosolanus_n or_o chrysolanus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o discourse_n before_o alexis_n comnenus_n eustratius_n archbishop_n of_o nice_a manuscript_n work_v a_o reply_n to_o chrysolanus_n some_o other_o treatise_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n nicephorus_n bryennius_n of_o macedonia_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1057._o to_o 1081._o joannes_n zonarus_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n annal_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n a_o discourse_n of_o impurity_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o poem_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazienzen_n fifty_o six_o letter_n work_v lose_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n several_a sermon_n a_o poetical_a work_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la professor_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o list_n of_o heretic_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a office_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o three_o book_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o praedestination_n and_o free_a will._n question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n work_v lose_v a_o illustration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scandal_n against_o the_o incontinence_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a summary_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o treatise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n the_o nutriment_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n several_a letter_n a_o spurious_a work_n a_o moral_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n godfrey_n aelnothus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o passion_n of_o canutus_n king_n of_o denmark_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o ely_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o st._n etheldrith_n s._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o moral_a discourse_n in_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o its_o operation_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o contain_v commentary_n almost_o on_o the_o whole_a bible_n cammentary_n on_o the_o xii_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n xiii_o book_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commentary_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o o●_n the_o apocalypse_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n guigue_n prior_n of_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr or_o the_o great_a charterhouse_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a statute_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n the_o life_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n or_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n four_o letter_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n keep_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o charterhouse_n or_o carthusian_n monastery_n of_o colen_n some_o other_o letter_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n genuine_a work_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o man._n a_o tract_n on_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n peter_z of_o leon_n antipope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o genuine_a work_n xxxviii_o letter_n geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o letter_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n geffrey_n the_o gross_a a_o monk_n of_o tiron_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o tiron_n peter_z library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a personage_n of_o mount-cassin_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mount-cassin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o roman_a letter_n work_v lose_v semons_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d history_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o

dialogue_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n peter_n surnamed_a the_o venerable_a of_o cluny_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a herman_n a_o jew_n of_o colen's_n tract_n concern_v his_o own_o conversion_n peter_n of_o blois_n treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n euthymius_n zygabenus_n panoplia_fw-la or_o complete_a armour_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyts_n treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n with_o some_o other_o piece_n by_o the_o same_o author_n hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n call_v eruditio_fw-la didascalica_n or_o a_o instructive_a institution_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o tract_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n his_o miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n his_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o scholar_n his_o summary_n of_o the_o sentence_n his_o note_n on_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n petrus_n abaelardus_n introduction_n to_o the_o science_n of_o divinity_n his_o apology_n his_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o athanasian_n creed_n his_o treatise_n against_o heresy_n st._n bernard_n letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n be_v treatise_n against_o abaelardus_n his_o tract_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n treatise_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n robert_n pullus_n book_n of_o sentence_n gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n letter_n peter_n lombard_n treatise_n of_o the_o sentence_n constantine_n harmenopulus_n confession_n of_o faith_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n dogmatical_a work_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n confession_n of_o faith_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n treatise_n and_o lerter_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n book_n of_o of_o sentence_n treatise_n concern_v original_a sin_n grace_n and_o predestination_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n three_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o free_a will._n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n his_o letter_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o those_o of_o nicolas_n a_o monk_n and_o of_o some_o other_o author_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o armenian_n nicolas_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a theorianus_n conference_n with_o the_o armenian_n st._n bernard_n letter_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n treatise_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o roan_n instruction_n and_o letter_n herbert_n a_o monk_n treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o perigueux_n enervinus_n treatise_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o colen_n ecbert_n tract_n against_o the_o cathari_n bonacursius_n treatise_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n ebrard_n of_o bethane_n book_n against_o the_o manichee_n ermengard_n treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n of_o his_o time_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n treatise_n against_o the_o vaudois_n treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n b●uno_n of_o segni_n treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n pe●rus_n chrysolanus_n tract_n with_o eustratius_n answer_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o st._n duyts_n treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n conference_n with_o the_o greek_n basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n letter_n to_o pope_n adrian_n hugo_n etherianus_n treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n joannes_n camaterus_n letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o work_n treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n eight_o and_o nine_o tract_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n treatise_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o author_n likewise_o treat_v of_o baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o confirmation_n hugh_n archbishop_z of_o roan_n treatise_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n letter_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n first_o tract_n william_n abbot_z of_o sr._n thierry_n be_v treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n hugo_n metellus_n letter_n baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n book_n of_o church-discipline_n sigebert_n of_o gemblours_n letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n against_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n commentary_n on_o the_o mass._n ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n his_o pannormia_n and_o decretal_a pope_n paschal_n ii_n letter_n thibaud_n or_o theobaldus_fw-la a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o etampes_n five_o letter_n pope_n gelasius_n ii_n letter_n marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n letter_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o invalidity_n of_o simoniacal_a ordination_n his_o two_o letter_n pope_n calixtus_n ii_n thirty_o six_o letter_n guibert_n abbot_n of_o nogent_n treatise_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n two_o letter_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n letter_n his_o treatise_n of_o i●vestitures_n and_o other_o tract_n pope_n honorius_n ii_n eleven_o letter_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans_n letter_n stephen_n bishop_n o●_n autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass._n joannes_n zonaras_n commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n with_o his_o letter_n honorius_n of_o autun_n treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyts_n treatise_n on_o the_o sa●…_n subject_a guigue_n letter_n drogo_fw-it cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n antipope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la his_o letter_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n letter_n with_o those_o of_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n letter_n to_o sibe●●_n about_o the_o offering_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o admittance_n into_o holy_a order_n a_o extract_v of_o his_o book_n against_o simony_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n letter_n about_o the_o o●…ginal_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastick-life_n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o limerick_n two_o letter_n pope_n innocènt_a ii_n letter_n celestin_n ii_n letter_n lucius_n ii_n letter_n petrus_n aba●lardus's_n letter_n waselinus_n momalius_n letter_n to_o g●usselin_n the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bernard_n letter_n st._n bernard_n five_o book_n of_o consideration_n treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n letter_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée's_fw-fr letter_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o wine_n hugo_n metellus_n letter_n pope_n eugenius_n iii_n letter_n anastasius_n iv'_v letter_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n apologetical_a letter_n gratian_n decretal_a arsenius_n a_o mount_n of_o mount-athos's_a collection_n of_o canon_n lucas_n chrysobergius_n thirteen_o statute_n pope_n adrian_n iv'_v letter_n alexander_n iii_n letter_n lucius_n iii_n letter_n urban_n iii_n letter_n gregory_n viii_n letter_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n letter_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o order_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n letter_n his_o discourse_n against_o peter_n of_o leon._n michael_n anchialius_n synodical_a statute_n alexis_n aristenes_n and_o simeon_n logatheta_n their_o note_n on_o the_o canon_n pope_n clement_n iii_n letter_n robertus_fw-la paululus_n three_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n his_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n instruction_n for_o priest_n pope_n celestin_n iii_n letter_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n letter_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n x●phylin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n peter_n of_o blois_n letter_n his_o tract_n stephen_n of_o tournay_n letter_n theodorus_n balsamon_n commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n and_o his_o other_o work_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o bible_n odo_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n tract_n explain_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n petrus_n abaelardus_n answer_n to_o heloissus_n question_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n treatise_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v in_o ezekiel_n philip_n of_o harveng_n discourse_n on_o king_n nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n the_o fall_v of_o adam_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o solomon_n zachary_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n commentary_n on_o ammonius_n concordia_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n arnold_n

the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o shall_v carry_v arm_n for_o three_o year_n and_o fast_o every_o friday_n with_o only_a bread_n and_o water_n in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_z he_o impose_v this_o penance_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v prisoner_n among_o the_o saracen_n have_v kill_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o saracen_n prince_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o flesh_n to_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o eat_v any_o meat_n to_o fast_o every_o friday_n on_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o the_o mondays_n and_o wednesdays_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n to_o eat_v only_o one_o meal_n all_o the_o other_o day_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o on_o all_o vigil_n to_o go_v naked_a footed_a with_o a_o woollen_a coat_n and_o a_o very_a short_a scapulary_a carry_v a_o staff_n a_o cubit_n long_o in_o his_o hand_n take_v no_o more_o of_o any_o person_n than_o will_v just_o serve_v he_o that_o day_n not_o remain_v above_o two_o day_n in_o one_o place_n never_o dare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o first_o have_v receive_v discipline_n and_o to_o recite_v every_o day_n a_o hundred_o pater_fw-la noster_n kneel_v at_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o after_o have_v observe_v this_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o desire_v absolution_n in_o the_o seventy_o nine_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n of_o sens_n he_o grant_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v interdict_a or_o excommunicate_v but_o upon_o a_o evident_a and_o reasonable_a account_n hitherto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n go_v on_o without_o any_o interruption_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v imperfect_a many_o omission_n there_o be_v but_o those_o that_o we_o have_v i_o present_v you_o with_o namely_o the_o eighty_o second_o which_o contain_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o sublac_n the_o eighty_o four_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o sicily_n to_o earl_n walter_n governor_n of_o puglia_n or_o apuleia_n the_o eighty_o nine_o about_o the_o death_n of_o marcovaldus_n at_o which_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o ninety_o six_o by_o which_o he_o annul_v the_o postulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o leit●●rs_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ausche_n because_o this_o bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_v sickness_n a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o check_v the_o bishop_n of_o penna_fw-la for_o several_a irregularity_n the_o hundred_o by_o which_o he_o commission_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o theologal_a of_o orleans_n to_o confirm_v the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n genevieva_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr provide_v it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieva_n immediate_o depend_v the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanson_n about_o some_o person_n in_o his_o diocese_n who_o carry_v the_o religious_a of_o citeaux_n before_o secular_a judge_n and_o oblige_v they_o likewise_o to_o clear_v themselves_o by_o hot_a or_o cold_a water_n or_o by_o duel_n the_o pope_n forbid_v all_o such_o usage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o six_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o wherein_z after_o have_v recount_v the_o usage_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n meet_v with_o in_o bulgaria_n and_o how_o the_o bulgarian_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o roman_a priest_n to_o take_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o send_v any_o more_o legate_n among_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o his_o request_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o his_o kingdom_n there_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o zagora_n in_o bulgaria_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_v of_o john_n the_o old_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n what_o form_n christ_n jesus_n can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n innocent_n take_v notice_n 1._o that_o not_o only_o these_o word_n but_o those_o also_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o those_o of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v omit_v nothing_o and_o that_o those_o omission_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o maintain_v a_o error_n that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o appearance_n and_o figure_n that_o these_o person_n be_v deceive_v because_o although_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v real_a for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o example_n and_o image_n too_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o we_o therein_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o we_o see_v we_o see_v for_o example_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n that_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a form_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o union_n and_o charity_n that_o the_o first_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la res_fw-la the_o second_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o the_o three_o res_n &_o non_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la 3._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n this_o archbishop_n have_v put_v another_o question_n to_o the_o pope_n too_o namely_o whether_o the_o water_n which_o be_v ●…gled_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v likewise_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o as_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n so_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v change_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n who_o say_v it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n but_o remain_v mingle_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o new_a wine_n do_v when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o consecrate_a he_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n but_o he_o reject_v that_o of_o those_o man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o phlegm_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_n as_o most_o probable_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o water_n be_v be_v turn_v with_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o desire_n of_o this_o archbishop_n be_v to_o know_v how_o that_o change_n come_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o st._n leo_n for_o where_o one_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a missal_n lord_n grant_v that_o this_o offer_v may_v profit_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n there_o the_o new_a one_o have_v it_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o offer_v may_v profit_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n leo._n innocent_a answer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v by_o who_o or_o when_o this_o change_n be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n because_o see_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o all_o the_o prayer_n therefore_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o

and_o way_n of_o live_v but_o enter_v into_o no_o order_n live_v a_o free_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o teach_v many_o dangerous_a maxim_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o superior_n nevertheless_o he_o declare_v in_o a_o private_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o include_v in_o that_o constitution_n those_o pious_a woman_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o remain_v with_o their_o parent_n or_o in_o society_n practise_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o pastor_n and_o give_v example_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n this_o letter_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n put_v out_o by_o mr._n baluzius_n with_o the_o sentence_n by_o which_o that_o pope_n declare_v the_o marriage_n between_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o queen_n blanch_n to_o be_v void_a and_o several_a other_o letter_n of_o he_o and_o pope_n clement_n v'_v his_o predecessor_n there_o be_v also_o several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o annalist_n and_o divers_a bull_n in_o the_o bullary_n john_n xxii_o be_v ingenious_a active_a crafty_a of_o a_o good_a life_n studious_n and_o verse_v in_o the_o science_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o holy_a see_v after_o his_o death_n be_v not_o long_o vacant_a for_o benedict_n the_o xiith_o be_v choose_v dec._n 16._o xii_o the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xii_o and_o crown_v the_o 20_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n at_o avignon_n he_o be_v call_v before_o james_n fourniter_n a_o native_a of_o savardun_n in_o the_o county_n of_o foix_n which_o be_v a_o castle_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o pamiez_n and_o since_o of_o that_o of_o rieux_n he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o balbone_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mirepoix_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o paris_n to_o follow_v his_o study_n where_o he_o commence_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n then_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fontfroidus_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n then_o of_o mirepoix_n and_o last_o nominate_v a_o cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o st._n priscus_n by_o john_n xxii_o in_o december_n 1327._o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o settle_v his_o residence_n in_o italy_n and_o choose_v bononia_n for_o his_o seat_n but_o have_v cause_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v welcome_a there_o find_v that_o that_o people_n which_o have_v expel_v the_o legate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v not_o entertain_v he_o which_o make_v he_o take_v up_o the_o resolution_n of_o abide_v at_o avignon_n and_o build_v himself_o a_o palace_n there_o although_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o come_v and_o reside_v in_o their_o city_n at_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o papacy_n he_o find_v two_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n that_o want_v regulation_n xii_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n by_o benedict_n xii_o viz._n 1._o the_o question_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v much_o debate_v a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o prepare_v man_n mind_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o he_o preach_v a_o sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a upon_o the_o purification_n in_o the_o year_n 1335._o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v absolute_o pure_a do_v enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n two_o day_n after_o he_o hold_v a_o consistory_n to_o which_o he_o summon_v such_o as_o have_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o his_o predecessor_n time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v proceed_v circumspect_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o assemble_v many_o able_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o with_o they_o examine_v that_o question_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o have_v leisure_n in_o the_o year_n 1335._o which_o he_o pass_v at_o pont_n de_fw-fr sorgue_n and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v full_o order_v he_o make_v his_o constitution_n feb._n 22._o of_o the_o follow_a year_n in_o which_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n confessor_n martyr_n virgin_n and_o other_o baptize_v christian_n which_o be_v pure_a when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n or_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o as_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n which_o die_v after_o baptism_n before_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n immediate_o after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n or_o after_o their_o purification_n and_o enjoy_v the_o intuitive_a and_o immediate_a vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o any_o object_n because_o he_o discover_v himself_o naked_o clear_o and_o open_o to_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o enjoy_v eternal_a rest_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n descend_v actual_o right_v down_o into_o hell_n where_o they_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o receive_v every_o one_o in_o their_o body_n reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o declare_v all_o those_o heretic_n that_o obstinate_o maintain_v any_o one_o of_o the_o contrary_a article_n as_o to_o the_o contest_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n benedict_n xii_o before_o he_o will_v engage_v grey-friar_n benedict_n xii_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o predecessor_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o grey-friar_n in_o the_o contest_v with_o that_o prince_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v begin_v exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n send_v two_o ambassador_n to_o he_o in_o 1335._o to_o desire_n absolution_n which_o benedict_n seem_v ready_a to_o grant_v he_o if_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o apulia_n and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o deter_v he_o from_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n return_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o send_v other_o ambassador_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o desire_v it_o again_o the_o pope_n receive_v they_o kind_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o he_o fear_v the_o king_n of_o france_n upon_o this_o answer_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n address_v himself_o to_o that_o king_n and_o send_v his_o ambassador_n in_o 1337._o to_o pray_v he_o to_o join_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v reconciliation_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o those_o of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o demand_v absolution_n the_o pope_n hear_v that_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o treat_v lewis_n of_o bavaria_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o catholic_n at_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o have_v delay_v they_o a_o long_a time_n he_o will_v give_v lewis_n ambassador_n no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o that_o their_o master_n do_v not_o true_o repent_v thus_o this_o business_n hang_v and_o benedict_n will_v not_o recede_v any_o thing_n from_o what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v against_o that_o prince_n when_o these_o ambassador_n be_v return_v into_o germany_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o francfort_n in_o august_n 1338._o in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o john_n xxii_o which_o he_o prove_v before_o they_o to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a benedict_n also_o maintain_v what_o john_n xxii_o have_v decide_v against_o the_o grey-friar_n concern_v poverty_n and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o papacy_n a_o grey-friar_n name_v francis_n de_fw-fr pestorio_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o venice_n for_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o john_n xxii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o their_o own_o he_o make_v during_o his_o papacy_n several_a excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o death_n order_n make_v by_o benedict_n xii_o and_o his_o death_n

fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o celebrate_a platonic_a philosopher_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o union_n philosopher_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n than_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v of_o begin_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o give_v advice_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n allatius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n bessarion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n write_v to_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n give_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o print_n to_o gemistius_n we_o must_v join_v another_o philosopher_n name_v amirutzes_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o be_v philosopher_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n present_a also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n disallow_v the_o union_n and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n his_o end_n be_v unhappy_a for_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v a_o mahometan_a we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n silvester_n sguropulus_n or_o scyropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n ecclesiarch_n silvester_n sguropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v with_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v present_a there_o be_v always_o against_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o sign_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o against_o it_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o council_n this_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_a by_o robert_n creighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o print_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1660._o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o memoir_n but_o with_o much_o fineness_n and_o purity_n the_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o some_o place_n place_n place_n here_o dupin_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o place_n and_o the_o translator_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a we_o must_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n a_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n monk_n who_o be_v different_a from_o that_o george_n scholarius_n who_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o friend_n to_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o allatius_n see_v and_o quote_v last_o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o author_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n a_o learned_a man_n but_o poor_a apostolius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n maintain_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n against_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o so_o draw_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o rebuke_n of_o bessarion_n who_o abandon_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n where_o he_o get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v child_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o plethon_n wherein_o he_o reprimand_v that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o upon_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v none_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n more_o illustrious_a than_o bessarion_n who_o from_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v earnest_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o he_o honour_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o wear_v by_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o advance_n to_o obtain_v that_o supreme_a dignity_n but_o he_o prefer_v retirement_n study_n and_o repose_v before_o the_o pontifical_a d●●_n 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n seek_v after_o it_o he_o die_v in_o 1472._o age_a 77_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o embassy_n into_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o bessarion_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o explain_v their_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o about_o union_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o alexis_n lascaris_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n relate_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 1228._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o apology_n for_o veccus_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o palamas_n a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o 4_o argument_n of_o planudes_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o these_o be_v all_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o bessarion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o philosophy_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a he_o defend_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n in_o 4_o book_n against_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o attack_v it_o he_o write_v about_o that_o philosopher_n book_n of_o law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n address_v to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n he_o translate_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n which_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o and_o 1516._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n thomas_n paleologus_fw-la about_o their_o education_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o phranza_n print_v at_o ingolstat_n in_o 1504_o and_o by_o meursius_n at_o leyden_n in_o 1613._o there_o be_v also_o print_v at_o islebon_n in_o 1603._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n a_o discourse_n which_o bessarion_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o print_n and_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a

confess_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o john_n wicklef_n be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v his_o soul_n be_v where_o his_o be_v but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o common_a people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o commotion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o that_o the_o german_a nation_n have_v quit_v the_o university_n of_o prague_n the_o cardinal_n of_o chambre_n and_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o prison_n exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o error_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n he_o be_v come_v to_o constance_n upon_o no_o other_o design_n but_o only_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v to_o he_o 89_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n they_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n and_o abjure_v his_o error_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v never_o maintain_v and_o that_o as_o to_o other_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o explain_v his_o opinion_n and_o inform_v the_o council_n of_o his_o thought_n about_o they_o after_o many_o dispute_v he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n and_o then_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o bume_v if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n john_n huss_n be_v conduct_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o 15_o session_n of_o the_o huss_n the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n huss_n council_n be_v hold_v and_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o lody_n have_v make_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o heresy_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v that_o the_o process_n against_o john_n huss_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n doctrine_n be_v read_v viz._n about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantion_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n about_o confirmation_n and_o confession_n make_v to_o priest_n about_o marriage_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n of_o their_o power_n and_o right_n about_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o liberty_n of_o pay_v tithe_n or_o not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o church_n the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o event_n and_o about_o some_o other_o question_v more_o metaphysical_a these_o error_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n 30_o proposition_n be_v read_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o john_n huss_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o follow_a dogme_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o predestinate_a be_v no_o true_a minister_n that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o all_o priest_n have_v the_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o john_n huss_n explain_v some_o of_o these_o proposition_n and_o defend_v many_o of_o '_o they_o many_o other_o article_n of_o accusation_n be_v also_o read_v which_o be_v prove_v by_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n convict_v of_o have_v teach_v many_o heresy_n and_o pernicious_a error_n of_o have_v despise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o have_v seduce_v and_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o of_o have_v rash_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o the_o council_n have_v censure_v he_o for_o be_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v degrade_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v present_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o priestly_a garment_n degrade_v he_o and_o have_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o mitre_n of_o paper_n on_o which_o there_o be_v devil_n paint_v with_o this_o inscription_n a_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n they_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o put_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o book_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o suburb_n be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o burn_v alive_a persist_v even_o until_o death_n in_o his_o error_n his_o ash_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o rhine_n he_o write_v while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n some_o treatise_n about_o the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lord_n huss_n the_o work_n of_o john_n huss_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o day_n after_o he_o arrive_v at_o constance_n he_o draw_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n he_o write_v also_o in_o prison_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o prepare_v three_o discourse_n one_o about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o to_o explain_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o three_o about_o peace_n and_o some_o letter_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o bohemia_n all_o these_o treatise_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o other_o act_n which_o we_o have_v hithetto_n mention_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1558._o the_o second_o contain_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n with_o moral_a note_n many_o sermon_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n commentary_n upon_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o 109_o psalm_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o 119_o a_o piece_n against_o that_o proposition_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o creator_n of_o the_o creator_n wherein_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o work_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n exist_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o only_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o hyperdoulia_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v adore_v not_o only_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n but_o even_o with_o a_o internal_a worship_n although_o we_o may_v bow_v the_o knee_n pray_v set_v wax_v candle_n before_o the_o image_n and_o use_v before_o they_o any_o external_a sign_n of_o adoration_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v after_o john_n huss_n be_v execute_v jerom_n of_o prague_n be_v in_o prison_n be_v urge_v to_o abjure_v his_o error_n which_o he_o consent_v to_o do_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n he_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o session_n prague_n the_o retractation_n of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n hold_v september_n 23_o his_o retractation_n wherein_o he_o anathematise_v the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n and_o john_n huss_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v follow_v their_o doctrine_n above_o all_o thing_n chief_o about_o the_o key_n the_o sacrament_n the_o order_n the_o office_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n about_o indulgence_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n ecclesiastical_a liberty_n the_o ceremony_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o last_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o

their_o letter_n 366_o the_o book_n against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v a_o manifesto_n against_o this_o bishop_n and_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v he_o who_o because_o they_o cover_v themselves_o chief_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n st._n hilary_n say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o true_a peace_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o peace_n can_v take_v place_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v anti-christs_n by_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o preach_v it_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v a_o false_a doctrine_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o auxentius_n foster_v heretical_a opinion_n he_o recite_v the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o exhort_v the_o catholic_n to_o take_v he●d_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o auxentius_n after_o this_o book_n follow_v a_o letter_n of_o auxentius_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n yet_o without_o approve_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a or_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o ariminum_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n be_v very_o excellent_a for_o there_o he_o have_v make_v many_o very_a useful_a historical_n and_o moral_a observation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v in_o the_o one_a canon_n he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o say_v that_o st._n matthew_n describe_v the_o royal_a race_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o solomon_n and_o st._n luke_n the_o sacerdotal_a race_n by_o nathan_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n and_o the_o same_o family_n with_o joseph_n and_o that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o her_o child-bearing_a and_o that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o former_a wife_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wiseman_n acknowledge_v the_o royal_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o present_v he_o with_o gold_n his_o divinity_n by_o offer_v he_o incense_n and_o his_o humanity_n by_o give_v he_o myrrh_n he_o observe_v that_o rachel_n who_o mourn_v for_o her_o child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n barren_a become_v afterward_o fruitful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o innocent_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o 2d_o canon_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o cause_n st._n john_n to_o baptise_v he_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o his_o sin_n since_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o water_n may_v sanctify_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n after_o baptism_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o baptize_v he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o celestial_a unction_n and_o make_v they_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d._a canon_n he_o explain_v the_o temptation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o fast_a for_o forty_o day_n he_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o beatitude_n he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v whole_o purify_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o observe_v that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o marry_a person_n can_v be_v divorce_v he_o condemn_v oath_n revenge_n and_o vanity_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o also_o mention_n tertullian_n but_o he_o say_v of_o this_o last_o author_n that_o his_o follow_a error_n deprive_v his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v allow_v they_o he_o occasional_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a in_o the_o 6_o canon_n he_o particular_o recommend_v good_a work_n without_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o explain_v allegorical_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n mother-in-law_n understand_v those_o place_n of_o the_o cure_v of_o sinner_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n and_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a infidel_n in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o 8_o he_o discourse_v particular_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o advises_n catholic_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n he_o observe_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n aught_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o obtain_v temporal_a authority_n he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o alive_a shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v save_v he_o assure_v we_o that_o man_n be_v create_v free_a but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n enslave_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n from_o sin_n contract_v by_o our_o birth_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 11_o he_o explain_v wherein_o the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n consist_v excellent_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a say_v he_o than_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v more_o light_a than_o his_o burden_n it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o abstain_v from_o commit_v sin_n to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n to_o hate_v no_o body_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n not_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o thing_n present_a not_o to_o do_v to_o another_o what_o we_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 12_o he_o explain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n athanasius_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n can_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 14_o speak_v of_o st._n joseph_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lock-smith_n and_o not_o a_o carpenter_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v in_o the_o 15_o he_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o their_o action_n may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o word_n they_o pass_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o fast_v that_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v suffer_v with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o st._n peter_n receive_v when_o jesus_n christ_n give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o the_o change_n of_o your_o name_n o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o building_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n to_o break_v its_o gate_n and_o to_o open_v all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n o_o happy_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v entrust_v the_o key_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o and_o who_o judgement_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o fore-judging_a of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n since_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v or_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 18_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o angel_n of_o these_o child_n see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o preside_v over_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o offer_v continual_o to_o god_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o those_o who_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v loose_v by_o receive_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n upon_o

we_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o great_a sinner_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v penitent_a he_o show_v afterward_o that_o harshness_n and_o rigour_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o laity_n who_o by_o condemn_v other_o with_o too_o much_o severity_n condemn_v themselves_o nor_o with_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o character_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o charitable_a as_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o a_o good_a pastor_n shall_v do_v as_o the_o gardener_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o pray_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v the_o barren_a figtree_n a_o little_a long_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o continual_o beg_v pardon_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o affection_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o subjoin_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n and_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o open_v the_o church_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o mildness_n and_o charity_n but_o after_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o despise_v those_o that_o come_v near_o they_o as_o supplicant_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n who_o shun_v and_o repulse_v they_o he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o st._n luke_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v imitate_v she_o weep_v her_o tear_n her_o humility_n and_o penance_n he_o declaim_v against_o those_o penitent_n who_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o use_v to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o same_o gravity_n in_o their_o countenance_n the_o same_o magnificence_n in_o their_o apparel_n they_o fare_v as_o sumptuous_o as_o they_o do_v before_o they_o sleep_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v they_o mind_v the_o same_o business_n as_o before_o in_o short_a they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o penitent_n and_o do_v no_o action_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n debar_v from_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o they_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o be_v any_o way_n solicitous_a to_o be_v readmit_v to_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o despise_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o vile_a thing_n after_o this_o he_o show_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o one_o who_o be_v debar_v from_o a_o king_n table_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a desire_v to_o be_v heal_v how_o great_a the_o folly_n be_v of_o those_o who_o never_o think_v of_o do_v penance_n you_o say_v he_o who_o soul_n be_v sick_a why_o do_v not_o you_o run_v to_o a_o physician_n why_o do_v you_o not_o discover_v your_o sin_n to_o he_o by_o confession_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v your_o disease_n to_o increase_v till_o it_o be_v inflame_v and_o deep_o root_v in_o you_o re-enter_a into_o your_o own_o breast_n reflect_v upon_o your_o own_o way_n you_o have_v offend_v god_n you_o have_v provoke_v your_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n not_o only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o you_o be_v sick_a with_o pleasure_n you_o must_v cure_v your_o disease_n with_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v sick_a with_o lust_n you_o must_v use_v continence_n for_o a_o remedy_n covetousness_n be_v like_o a_o fever_n that_o consume_v we_o drive_v it_o away_o by_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o by_o liberality_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o love_v riches_n immoderate_o have_v you_o take_v the_o good_n of_o another_o make_v restitution_n be_v you_o ready_a to_o perish_v by_o lie_v avoid_v the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o error_n and_o heresy_n blot_v out_o this_o sin_n by_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v do_v penance_n but_o efface_v and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v inquire_v into_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seize_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o afflict_v yourselves_o and_o communicate_v your_o affliction_n to_o your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n show_v i_o bitter_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v mingle_v i_o with_o you_o impart_v your_o trouble_n to_o your_o bishop_n as_o to_o your_o father_n he_o will_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o misery_n as_o jacob_n be_v when_o he_o see_v the_o coat_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n stain_v with_o blood_n or_o as_o david_n be_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n discover_v to_o he_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o heart_n show_v this_o physician_n your_o most_o hide_a wound_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o your_o health_n the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v uncertain_a my_o brethren_n let_v we_o prevent_v the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n by_o our_o vigilance_n as_o man_n use_v precaution_n against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o dog-day_n let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v the_o groat_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o negligence_n the_o discourse_n of_o benevolence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a contain_v the_o most_o convince_a reason_n the_o most_o press_a motive_n and_o the_o most_o lively_a expression_n which_o can_v be_v employ_v to_o excite_v man_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o discourse_n against_o usurer_n he_o show_v that_o usury_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n especial_o when_o he_o to_o who_o the_o money_n be_v lend_v be_v poor_a in_o the_o discourse_n about_o fast_v which_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o fast_v exact_o during_o this_o time_n in_o the_o sermon_n against_o fornication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a representation_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o discourse_n against_o those_o who_o hardly_o endure_v reproof_n teach_v that_o humility_n and_o submission_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o church_n st._n gregory_n discourse_v there_o against_o those_o who_o despise_v excommunication_n he_o give_v a_o frightful_a description_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o glory_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o father_n found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o introduce_v it_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o many_o be_v trouble_v to_o bear_v his_o rebuke_n and_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o this_o abuse_n have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o reproach_n of_o other_o we_o may_v place_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o funeral_n oration_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n the_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a life_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o pulcheria_n the_o daughter_n of_o theodosius_n after_o he_o have_v aggravate_v the_o loss_n which_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o young_a princess_n he_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o since_o she_o be_v now_o happy_a in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n he_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o princess_n and_o represent_v the_o happiness_n which_o she_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_v his_o constancy_n he_o refute_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o discourse_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o 40_o martyr_n wherein_o he_o relate_v their_o martyrdom_n and_o praise_n their_o constancy_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n theodorus_n east_n

contempt_n of_o riches_n but_o i_o can_v forget_v that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o redeem_v captive_n he_o justify_v himself_o in_o this_o action_n or_o rather_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v found_v without_o gold_n if_o she_o have_v it_o now_o it_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o not_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v for_o assist_v the_o poor_a with_o it_o in_o their_o great_a necessity_n what_o will_v be_v say_v of_o a_o bishop_n who_o to_o preserve_v the_o lifeless_a vessel_n will_v suffer_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o perish_v will_v he_o say_v i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o its_o ornament_n may_v it_o not_o be_v answer_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o gold_n or_o silver_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n be_v a_o ornament_n much_o more_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o those_o vessel_n can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o a_o noble_a use_n than_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o his_o blood_n that_o then_o a_o vessel_n be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o the_o lord_n when_o there_o be_v a_o double_a redemption_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o exterior_a vessel_n redeem_v from_o the_o enemy_n those_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v from_o sin_n he_o justify_v also_o this_o conduct_n by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n laurence_n who_o show_v the_o poor_a when_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o break_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o our_o own_o profit_n yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o virtue_n to_o do_v it_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o redeem_v captive_n or_o to_o build_v a_o church_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a he_o add_v that_o he_o use_v that_o precaution_n as_o to_o take_v first_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_a and_o afterward_o to_o break_v and_o melt_v those_o that_o be_v lest_o any_o shall_v turn_v the_o sacred_a chalice_n to_o profane_a uses_n he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o keep_v with_o faithfulness_n and_o courage_n what_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o church_n by_o widow_n and_o relate_v some_o example_n of_o the_o boldness_n wherewith_o some_o have_v defend_v these_o thing_n against_o those_o who_o come_v to_o invade_v they_o and_o here_o i_o must_v resume_v the_o 24_o ch._n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o st._n ambrose_n there_o describe_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o clergyman_n towards_o other_o in_o a_o few_o word_n we_o must_v say_v he_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o good_a action_n and_o by_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o receive_v office_n and_o chief_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n we_o must_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o proud_o in_o they_o nor_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o they_o by_o negligence_n we_o must_v equal_o shun_v ambition_n and_o the_o affectation_n of_o refuse_v they_o simplicity_n and_o uprightness_n comprehend_v all_o and_o these_o be_v of_o themselves_o commendable_a enough_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o must_v neither_o be_v too_o severe_a nor_o too_o remiss_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v either_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n with_o dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n or_o else_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n a_o bishop_n shall_v consider_v and_o protect_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o purchase_v esteem_n either_o by_o their_o charity_n or_o their_o fast_n or_o their_o piety_n o●_n their_o learning_n but_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o much_o less_o employ_v their_o own_o merit_n to_o diminish_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v defend_v nor_o holy_a thing_n give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v any_o person_n till_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o fault_n for_o if_o injustice_n be_v otherwise_o above_o all_o thing_n offensive_a it_o be_v insupportable_a in_o the_o church_n where_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o equity_n where_o impartiality_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o powerful_a and_o rich_a aught_o to_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v all_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o most_o holy_a shall_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o himself_o than_o other_o for_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o more_o humble_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o judge_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o person_n favour_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o judgement_n but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n nothing_o do_v more_o wound_v the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n which_o we_o may_v have_v than_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o favour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o reprove_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v innocent_a severe_o and_o to_o excuse_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o favour_v great_a person_n lest_o they_o find_v that_o injustice_n have_v be_v do_v they_o and_o afterward_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o we_o but_o first_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o make_v yourself_o enemy_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o judge_v or_o oppose_v you_o can_v say_v nothing_o when_o a_o matter_n of_o interest_n be_v under_o debate_n though_o it_o be_v better_o do_v to_o protect_v justice_n but_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n lie_v at_o stake_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o impious_a will_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n for_o clergyman_n to_o use_v dissimulation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n st._n ambrose_n show_v that_o this_o maxim_n of_o scipio_n that_o he_o be_v never_o more_o busy_a nor_o less_o alone_o than_o when_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o be_v ancient_a than_o scipio_n and_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n in_o moses_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v so_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o mind_n nothing_o he_o add_v that_o a_o just_a man_n be_v never_o alone_o because_o he_o be_v always_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v never_o idle_a because_o he_o be_v always_o meditate_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v unknown_a and_o yet_o be_v famous_a that_o when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a he_o than_o enjoy_v a_o more_o happy_a life_n that_o he_o be_v never_o more_o joyful_a than_o when_o other_o think_v he_o to_o be_v under_o affliction_n that_o he_o be_v never_o rich_a than_o when_o he_o be_v poor_a because_o he_o place_v all_o his_o happiness_n in_o justice_n and_o honesty_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o philosopher_n make_v between_o the_o good_a of_o honesty_n and_o of_o profit_n have_v no_o place_n among_o christian_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v nothing_o profitable_a to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v not_o also_o honest._n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o good_a and_o of_o duty_n that_o which_o be_v more_o and_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a in_o short_a he_o maintain_v that_o a_o just_a man_n ought_v never_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n by_o do_v injury_n to_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o above_o his_o own_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o maxim_n and_o prove_v that_o for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n pursuant_n to_o this_o principle_n he_o determine_v that_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o shipwreck_n ought_v not_o to_o snatch_v from_o his_o brother_n the_o plank_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o save_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o robber_n who_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o general_n maxim_n that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o life_n by_o put_v another_o to_o death_n the_o philosopher_n

upon_o usury_n his_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o letter_n commentary_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n book_n of_o criticism_n eusebius_n treatise_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n evangelical_n canon_n and_o letter_n to_o carpianus_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n discourse_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n or_o witch_n of_o endor_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a fragment_n of_o st._n athanasius_n festival_n epistle_n st._n athanasius_n abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n treatise_n upon_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n st._n ambrose_n preface_n upon_o st._n luke_n st._n epiphanius_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n physiologus_fw-la of_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o highpriest_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n victorinus_n tract_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n st._n basil_n commentary_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n a_o homily_n upon_o paradise_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o formation_n of_o man._n of_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o verse_n by_o apollinarius_n twenty_o two_o homily_n of_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o psalm_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n on_o the_o five_o psalm_n st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n commentary_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n victorinus_n poem_n upon_o the_o maccabee_n st._n ambrose_n treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n juvencus_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o verse_n st._n hilary_n commentary_n on_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o upon_o the_o beatitude_n st._n athanasius_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whoever_o shall_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n fragment_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n but_o believe_v to_o belong_v to_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n homily_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n didymus_n commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n st._n ambrose_n commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n gospel_n letter_n seven_o 8_o 27_o and_o the_o five_o follow_v also_o 43d_o 44th_o 50th_o 65th_o and_o the_o nine_o follow_v historical_a discourse_n eusebius_n apology_n for_o origen_n chronicon_fw-la ecclesiastical_a history_n treatise_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o name_n of_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n panegyric_n upon_o constantine_n constantine_n letter_n and_o edict_n harangue_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a juvencus_n poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n st._n athanasius_n historical_a treatise_n apologetic_a to_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o to_o the_o orthodox_n first_o apology_n second_o apology_n historical_a treatise_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n letter_n to_o serapion_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n discourse_v of_o synod_n letter_n of_o lucifer_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n to_o jovian_a letter_n to_o the_o african_n letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n letter_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n letter_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a epistle_n to_o palladius_n conference_n with_o the_o arian_n life_n of_o st._n anthony_n hosius_n letter_n to_o constantius_n julius_n letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n liberius_n letter_n st._n hilary_n treatise_n of_o synod_n discourse_n to_o constantius_n fragment_n conference_n against_o auxentius_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n ii_o his_o letter_n st._n cyril_n letter_n upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cross._n damasus_n letter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n seven_o 25_o 26_o 30_o 41st_o and_o some_o other_o his_o panegyric_n which_o be_v sermon_n 6_o 10_o 11_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 22d_o 23d_o and_o 24_o first_o poem_n upon_o his_o life_n discourse_v upon_o bishop_n his_o testament_n st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n funeral_n oration_n and_o panegyric_n letter_n to_o flavianus_n eusebius_n vercellensis_n his_o three_o letter_n marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n luciferian_n their_o petition_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n st._n ambrose_n letter_n 20_o 22d_o and_o 24_o panegyric_n on_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n philastrius_n of_o heresy_n st._n epiphanius_n of_o heresy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o his_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n hilarion_n chronicle_n a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n and_o the_o small_a letter_n the_o note_n a._n abstinence_n from_o meat_n usage_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o iii_o fast_v consist_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 150._o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n succeed_v eusebius_n 97._o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n ibid._n difference_n with_o st._n cyril_n ibid._n death_n ibid._n achillas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 27._o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n 253._o adultery_n canon_n against_o adulterer_n and_o against_o other_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n 140_o 141_o etc._n etc._n 196._o adrian_n pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o charlemaigne_n 19_o aetius_n history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o condemnation_n 98_o 99_o death_n 99_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la 5._o agapae_fw-la feast_n of_o charity_n 268_o 269._o agapetus_n pope_n send_v by_o theodatus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 18._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 2._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n difference_n with_o bagadius_fw-la for_o that_o bishopric_n 285._o st._n agnes_n 207_o 209._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ordination_n 27._o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n against_o arius_n ibid._n letter_n to_o his_o colleague_n ibid._n another_o letter_n of_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n advertisement_n or_o pastoral_n letter_n ibid._n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 28._o death_n ibid._n alexandria_n council_n of_o alexandria_n of_o the_o year_n 306._o under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 242._o council_n in_o 323_o against_o arius_n 250._o another_o council_n against_o arius_n in_o 324_o ibid._n another_o in_o 362_o to_o determine_v how_o the_o arian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v 265._o another_o in_o 341_o in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 255._o council_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o year_n 399_o where_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n be_v condemn_v 284._o alipius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o alms._n effect_n and_o necessity_n of_o alms-deed_n 151._o 181._o exhortation_n to_o it_o 166._o not_o to_o be_v do_v to_o person_n unworthy_a 207_o alm_n of_o constantine_n 12._o 15._o ambrose_n of_o alexandria_n his_o write_n 196._o st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 198._o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n ibid._n and_o a._n b._n parent_n 198._o prodigy_n at_o his_o birth_n ibid._n 199._o education_n and_o study_n ibid._n elect_v governor_n ibid._n and_o after_o bishop_n 200._o avoid_v be_v bishop_n ibid._n at_o last_o ordain_v ibid._n and_o c._n acquit_v himself_o worthy_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n persecute_v by_o justina_n ibid._n and_o 201._o write_n ibid._n 202_o etc._n etc._n stile_n 232_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 233._o st._n amphilochius_n his_o country_n 184._o ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n ibid._n assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o hold_v one_o at_o sida_n against_o the_o massilian_n ibid._n handsome_a reply_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ibid._n write_n 185._o ancyra_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o its_o canon_n ibid._n 249._o another_o council_n in_o 358_o against_o aëtius_n 263._o anger_n contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n 153._o angel_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 5._o antioch_n a_o pretend_a council_n hold_v there_o in_o 330_o against_o eustathius_n 254._o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341_o and_o 342._o upon_o what_o subject_n 256._o another_o in_o 345._o 258._o another_o in_o 358._o which_o condemn_v the_o term_n consubstantial_a and_o of_o like_a substance_n 263._o

than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n ●pon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a

abstinence_n from_o sin_n for_o forbearance_n of_o meat_n be_v introduce_v to_o restrain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o passion_n see_v the_o homily_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o alms-deed_n and_o the_o 57th_o upon_o s._n matthew_n upon_o this_o that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v all_o for_o god_n and_o to_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n to_o he_o alone_o concern_v a_o christian_n duty_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v thus_o in_o the_o 23d_o homily_n against_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o whether_o you_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o will_v ask_v what_o relation_n have_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n invite_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o your_o table_n this_o be_v call_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o may_v also_o work_v for_o god_n by_o shut_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o house_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o say_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o disorder_n and_o insolence_n commit_v in_o the_o street_n by_o lewd_a man_n than_o shut_v your_o door_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o hellish_a crew_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v your_o house_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n you_o may_v also_o glorify_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o your_o praise_n and_o by_o your_o contempt_n as_o for_o example_n when_o you_o see_v a_o wicked_a man_n gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o sumptuous_o adorn_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o country_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n and_o some_o weak_a soul_n be_v blind_v with_o that_o vain_a lustre_n discover_v to_o he_o his_o error_n and_o make_v he_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o insignificant_a pomp_n and_o pity_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o unhappy_a man._n thus_o may_v man_n despise_v thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o contempt_n be_v a_o instruction_n for_o those_o that_o be_v witness_n thereof_o we_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n even_o in_o our_o purchase_n and_o sale_n when_o we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o honest_a gain_n and_o when_o we_o take_v no_o advantage_n of_o other_o man_n necessity_n to_o advance_v the_o rate_n of_o our_o commodity_n in_o your_o fast_n and_o prayer_n in_o your_o contempt_n and_o praise_n in_o your_o silence_n and_o discourse_n in_o sell_v and_o buy_v think_v always_o on_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o 6_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 79th_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o 9th_o and_o 14_o upon_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 18_o upon_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v more_o powerful_o and_o large_o than_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o nor_o more_o dreadful_o against_o unworthy_a communicant_n he_o require_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o those_o who_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n of_o penance_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n but_o whosoever_o be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o your_o life_n past_a and_o then_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n and_o participate_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a conscience_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 22d_o homily_n of_o statue_n see_v we_o be_v advance_v into_o lent_n let_v we_o advance_v in_o virtue_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o run_v except_o we_o get_v the_o prize_n of_o the_o race_n our_o austerity_n and_o fast_n will_v profit_v we_o nothing_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a table_n with_o a_o exact_a purity_n of_o heart_n for_o lent_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v we_o participate_v safe_o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o with_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n without_o this_o our_o labour_n be_v vain_a but_o if_o by_o abstinence_n you_o have_v correct_v one_o vice_n and_o gain_v one_o virtue_n and_o put_v off_o one_o evil_a habit_n than_o you_o may_v bold_o take_v place_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o recommend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o homily_n of_o seraphim_n i_o tell_v you_o plain_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v i_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o crime_n for_o to_o communicate_v in_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o communion_n but_o condemnation_n and_o though_o you_o shall_v a_o thousand_o time_n come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o condition_n yet_o instead_o of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o you_o will_v become_v the_o more_o guilty_a let_v sinner_n therefore_o keep_v away_o that_o be_v those_o who_o persevere_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o betimes_o even_o now_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o that_o heavenly_a feast_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v not_o say_v i_o be_o unprepared_a you_o shall_v have_v give_v i_o warning_n ...._o i_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a that_o no_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o that_o not_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n they_o will_v not_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o can_v purify_v they_o but_o to_o be_v pure_a be_v not_o sufficient_a according_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o partake_v of_o that_o holy_a table_n man_n must_v have_v a_o care_v beside_o that_o they_o come_v not_o thither_o negligent_o let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o in_o the_o 83d_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n approach_v this_o sacred_a table_n with_o disgust_n negligence_n or_o coldness_n but_o let_v all_o come_v with_o a_o long_a desire_n with_o zeal_n and_o love_n ...._o you_o ought_v therefore_o to_o watch_v over_o your_o own_o action_n careful_o know_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v unworthy_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o dreadful_a punishment_n if_o you_o can_v endure_v without_o horror_n judas_n crime_n who_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o the_o jew_n ingratitude_n who_o crucify_v their_o king_n beware_v also_o of_o become_v guilty_a of_o profane_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v no_o judas_n no_o covetous_a man_n come_v hither_o let_v none_o but_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a at_o that_o feast_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o reason_n this_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o judas_n treachery_n that_o this_o holy_a altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o without_o reverence_n ...._o that_o no_o hypocrite_n no_o man_n full_a of_o iniquity_n ought_v to_o come_v near_o to_o this_o sacred_a table_n according_a to_o these_o principle_n he_o say_v in_o the_o 17_o homily_n upon_o hebrew_n that_o general_o speak_v no_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v either_o of_o those_o who_o communicate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n or_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o often_o or_o such_o as_o receive_v seldom_o but_o of_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o blameless_a life_n let_v as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o dispose_v come_v always_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o let_v they_o not_o come_v once_o because_o they_o can_v but_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o themselves_o and_o become_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o forty_o day_n penance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o sin_n see_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o 52d_o homily_n against_o those_o that_o fast_a at_o easter_n the_o homily_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o seven_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 24_o 27_o and_o 41st_o upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o epist._n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 17_o upon_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 5_o upon_o titus_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o prayer_n god_n require_v of_o we_o servant_n and_o constant_a prayer_n he_o often_o withhold_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o zeal_n this_o observation_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o homily_n concern_v statue_n in_o those_o upon_o genesis_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o psal._n 7._o and_o

lest_o he_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o east_n dread_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n they_o not_o only_o send_v deputy_n to_o he_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o desire_v his_o return_n but_o write_v a_o letter_n beside_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n whereby_o gaudentius_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o be_v come_v back_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v record_v in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v but_o young_a when_o they_o choose_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n send_v to_o constantinople_n in_o 404_o or_o 405._o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n to_o demand_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n re-establishment_n in_o his_o see_n possible_o he_o live_v a_o great_a while_n afterward_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v attribute_v the_o life_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n philastrius_n which_o surius_n print_v upon_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o july_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o but_o we_o find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la nineteen_o instruction_n or_o sermon_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o genuine_a and_o which_o he_o collect_v himself_o to_o send_v they_o to_o one_o benevolus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a man_n in_o brescia_n who_o have_v former_o be_v receiver_n of_o the_o emperor_n memorial_n and_o injunction_n and_o who_o have_v quit_v that_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o empress_n justina_n who_o countenance_v the_o arian_n and_o persecute_v s._n ambrose_n this_o benevolus_fw-la be_v constant_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o gaudentius_n with_o pleasure_n but_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n from_o hear_v those_o which_o this_o holy_a bishop_n preach_v at_o easter_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o writing_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o man_n the_o holy_a bishop_n do_v write_v his_o sermon_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o he_o preach_v they_o he_o join_v to_o they_o four_o small_a treatise_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o five_o upon_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o to_o the_o other_o sermon_n which_o the_o copyer_n write_v as_o gaudentius_n be_v preach_v he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o for_o he_o fear_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o they_o this_o gaudentius_n declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n afterward_o he_o comfort_v benevolus_fw-la in_o his_o sickness_n show_v that_o god_n permit_v often_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n whereas_o he_o let_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v a_o perfect_a health_n and_o much_o wealth_n because_o both_o punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o inflict_v visible_a chastisement_n upon_o the_o impious_a and_o refractory_a to_o frighten_v other_o by_o their_o punishment_n but_o permit_v likewise_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v afflict_v for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o correct_a 2._o to_o purify_v and_o 3._o to_o try_v they_o the_o severity_n he_o use_v towards_o they_o be_v a_o fatherly_a severity_n he_o send_v they_o affliction_n to_o manifest_v their_o virtue_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o so_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v either_o for_o their_o profit_n or_o for_o their_o glory_n whosoever_o honour_v and_o love_v god_n true_o think_v himself_o happy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o that_o happen_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sermon_n preach_v on_o easter-eve_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o thought_n that_o be_v rather_o subtle_a than_o solid_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o spring_n after_o the_o ill_a wether_n of_o autumn_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o winter_n and_o before_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n it_o be_v say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n dissipate_v by_o his_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o jewish_a error_n and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heathen_n heart_n prevent_v with_o his_o beam_n the_o hot_a fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v create_v in_o the_o spring_n it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o same_o season_n afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o christian_n passover_n with_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o the_o regeneration_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o sermon_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o novice_n gaudentius_n expound_v in_o that_o instruction_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o till_o that_o time_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n paschal_n lamb_n take_v notice_n that_o that_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o real_a thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v the_o same_o lamb_n dead_a for_o all_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o church_n nourish_v under_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n those_o that_o offer_v it_o giveth_z life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sanctifi_v by_o consecration_n those_o that_o consecrate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n ...._o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v make_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n form_n his_o body_n of_o this_o bread_n because_o he_o be_v able_a and_o have_v promise_v it_o he_o who_o former_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n now_o change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n have_v expound_v thus_o plain_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o to_o come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v they_o all_o represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o his_o similitude_n be_v so_o far_o fetch_v that_o one_o will_v hardly_o have_v observe_v they_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o leathern_a girdle_n that_o the_o israelite_n be_v gird_v withal_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n who_o will_v imagine_v that_o when_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture-precept_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o who_o can_v conclude_v from_o burn_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o man_n shall_v consume_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o doubt_n which_o they_o may_v have_v about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o allegory_n and_o suchlike_a in_o this_o place_n be_v something_o force_v and_o i_o question_v whether_o many_o people_n can_v relish_v they_o at_o last_o he_o exhort_v the_o new_a baptize_v strong_o to_o believe_v that_o mystery_n and_o give_v two_o mystical_a reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o prosecute_v in_o the_o five_o follow_a sermon_n his_o lecture_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la which_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n offer_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o what_o be_v do_v among_o christian_n and_o sometime_o he_o draw_v from_o they_o some_o moral_a instruction_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o be_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n he_o commend_v virginity_n reprove_v those_o at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o warn_v parent_n that_o though_o they_o may_v inspire_v into_o their_o child_n the_o love_n of_o virginity_n yet_o they_o can_v enjoin_v they_o the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v not_o lose_v her_o virginity_n in_o bring_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n both_o these_o instruction_n be_v full_a of_o many_o similitude_n he_o exhort_v the_o new_a baptize_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o baptism_n the_o ten_o instruction_n be_v upon_o exodus_fw-la there_o he_o bring_v many_o allegory_n upon_o the_o passover_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v

look_v upon_o vincentius_n as_o a_o saint_n who_o die_v a_o donatist_n these_o treatise_n be_v compose_v in_o 419._o though_o the_o main_a point_n treat_v of_o in_o st._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v be_v mention_v already_o yea_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v here_o a_o general_a view_n of_o his_o doctrine_n god_n create_v the_o first_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n holiness_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v subject_a neither_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v nor_o to_o sickness_n nor_o pain_n nor_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n nor_o ignorance_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o life_n or_o the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o sin_n his_o freewill_n be_v entire_a and_o weaken_v with_o nothing_o it_o be_v perfect_o indifferent_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a though_o it_o can_v not_o do_v good_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o grace_n which_o god_n afford_v he_o be_v entire_o subject_v to_o his_o freewill_n it_o be_v a_o help_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v good_a but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o do_v good_a such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o man_n like_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o their_o sin_n such_o will_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o posterity_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o that_o happy_a state_n but_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o his_o disobedience_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v become_v subject_a unto_o death_n pain_n sickness_n punishment_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o to_o ignorance_n and_o lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o extravagant_a motion_n which_o be_v within_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o incomprehensible_a all_o his_o descendants_n beget_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n they_o all_o contract_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v original_a which_o make_v child_n the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o infallible_o damn_v they_o except_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n do_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o punishment_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n concupiscence_n ignorance_n inclination_n to_o sin_n weakness_n and_o other_o punishment_n for_o sin_n abide_v still_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n freewill_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v good_a the_o grace_n which_o it_o need_v to_o act_v be_v not_o only_o that_o help_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o also_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o make_v it_o both_o will_n and_o do_v it_o infallible_o this_o grace_n be_v necessary_a not_o bare_o to_o accomplish_v entire_o what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o continue_v therein_o but_o it_o be_v even_o necessary_a to_o begin_v faith_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o conversion_n yet_o it_o bereave_v we_o not_o of_o our_o liberty_n because_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a it_o work_v this_o will_n in_o we_o without_o violence_n or_o compulsion_n for_o god_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o to_o do_v good_a the_o will_n must_v be_v succour_v by_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o deprive_v it_o of_o its_o liberty_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o merit_n but_o be_v absolute_o free_a since_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o death_n god_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n take_v out_o of_o this_o mass_n of_o corruption_n who_o he_o please_v leave_v the_o rest_n in_o that_o condition_n out_o of_o that_o justice_n which_o none_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o for_o what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v dispute_v it_o with_o god_n do_v the_o earthen_a vessel_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n that_o frame_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o however_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v only_o accuse_v their_o own_o perverse_a will_n whereby_o they_o resist_v the_o call_v of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o reprobate_n wherewith_o they_o may_v do_v good_a if_o they_o will_v to_o some_o he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o they_o despise_v it_o he_o inspire_v into_o other_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v convert_v and_o they_o reject_v it_o some_o he_o excite_v to_o prayer_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o several_a who_o harden_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n he_o overcome_v the_o hardness_n of_o some_o for_o a_o time_n convert_v they_o by_o a_o effectual_a grace_n who_o plunge_v themselves_o again_o in_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n how_o strong_a and_o powerful_a soever_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o he_o give_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o man_n may_v always_o resist_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o do_v it_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o owe_v it_o to_o none_o but_o also_o because_o some_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o child_n who_o die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n who_o be_v either_o damn_v because_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o adult_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o either_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o have_v cast_v upon_o god_n vocation_n or_o by_o the_o opposition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o inward_a grace_n or_o last_o by_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v they_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v either_o excuse_v himself_o or_o accuse_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o every_o one_o receive_v what_o he_o deserve_v every_o one_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o will_n which_o co-operate_v with_o the_o most_o effectual_a grace_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n according_a to_o st._n augustin_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n which_o draw_v our_o heart_n towards_o good_a thing_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o action_n meritorious_a the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n though_o mere_o servile_a be_v good_a and_o profitable_a because_o it_o regulate_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o it_o do_v not_o render_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o perfect_o accomplish_v the_o precept_n of_o love_a god_n in_o this_o life_n because_o we_o shall_v never_o love_v he_o so_o perfect_o as_o in_o the_o next_o and_o though_o through_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n may_v absolute_o avoid_v all_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o never_o do_v nor_o shall_v ever_o happen_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n except_v the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o who_o st._n augustin_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o speak_v when_o sin_n be_v mention_v pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o most_o righteous_a say_v daily_o lord_n remit_v we_o our_o debt_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n but_o these_o be_v not_o mortal_a sin_n which_o bereave_v the_o soul_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v venial_a and_o daily_a sin_n which_o be_v indeed_o against_o god_n law_n but_o do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v charity_n st._n augustin_n principle_n concern_v predestination_n and_o reprobation_n do_v exact_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n touch_v grace_n both_o those_o decree_n according_a to_o he_o suppose_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n if_o god_n will_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o remain_v there_o none_o can_v complain_v of_o that_o severity_n see_v they_o be_v all_o guilty_a and_o doom_v to_o damnation_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n but_o god_n resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o deliver_v some_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o pure_a mercy_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o future_a merit_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o choose_v those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o save_v they_o infallible_o and_o these_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o time_n all_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n hear_v

polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n be_v then_o very_o excusable_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v now_o use_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o cover_v our_o incontinence_n we_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o idea_n and_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o faithful_a say_v he_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o 103._o this_o universal_a church_n have_v often_o be_v assault_v but_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v utter_o extinct_a l._n 3._o 5._o letter_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o important_a thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n touch_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o condemn_v simony_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o 26_o 29_o 30_o 45_o 106_o 111_o 119_o 120_o 136_o 145_o 158_o 315._o l._n 2._o 125._o l._n 3._o 17_o etc._n etc._n he_o tax_v all_o those_o exaction_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o ordination_n with_o this_o crime_n he_o condemn_v in_o several_a place_n those_o who_o ambitious_o seek_v for_o bishopric_n he_o remind_v the_o priest_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v as_o well_o as_o loose_v that_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o loose_v those_o who_o bring_v no_o medicine_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o do_v not_o endure_v a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o advertise_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o fellow-criminals_a that_o they_o be_v intercessor_n with_o god_n and_o not_o absolute_a judge_n that_o they_o be_v mediator_n and_o not_o master_n l._n 3._o 260._o he_o tell_v the_o deacon_n that_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n l._n 1._o 19_o he_o order_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o carry_v themselves_o modest_o and_o avoid_v the_o familiarity_n converse_n and_o sight_n of_o woman_n l._n 1._o 89._o l._n 2._o 284_o 278._o l._n 3._o 11_o 66._o he_o require_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o pay_v they_o tribute_n l._n 1._o 48._o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o church_n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v become_v very_o sumptuous_a and_o fine_a l._n 2._o 246._o he_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o damiata_n for_o have_v build_v a_o stately_a church_n with_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o by_o sell_v ordination_n and_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o people_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v to_o build_v zion_n by_o blood_n and_o establish_v jerusalem_n by_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n micah_n that_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v up_o of_o another_o man_n substance_n be_v a_o horror_n and_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v over_o build_v that_o church_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o lofty_a temple_n convince_v he_o of_o injustice_n before_o god_n and_o be_v a_o monument_n that_o shall_v cry_v eternal_o against_o he_o and_o which_o shall_v require_v the_o restitution_n of_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o poor_a and_o vengeance_n for_o oppress_v of_o they_o l._n 1._o 37._o we_o find_v also_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o s._n isidore_n letter_n in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n wish_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o congregation_n answer_v and_o with_o you_o also_o l._n 1._o 122._o the_o deacon_n which_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n wear_v a_o linen_n vestment_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o cloak_n make_v of_o woollen_a which_o cover_v their_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o they_o put_v off_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v the_o first_o of_o these_o habit_n according_a to_o isidore_n denote_v the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o second_o represent_v the_o wander_a sheep_n which_o the_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n l._n 2._o 246._o the_o custom_n than_o be_v to_o allow_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o s._n isidore_n say_v that_o they_o have_v abuse_v that_o practice_n by_o cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o harmony_n of_o their_o voice_n and_o be_v no_o less_o blame-worthy_a than_o if_o they_o sing_v profane_a song_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a l._n 1._o 90._o divorce_n be_v only_o allow_v in_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o reason_n which_o s._n isidore_n give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o adultery_n be_v the_o only_a sin_n by_o which_o conjugal_a faith_n be_v violate_v and_o which_o bring_v into_o a_o family_n the_o child_n of_o stranger_n l._n 2._o 376._o he_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o who_o assert_v that_o comedy_n may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o beget_v a_o detestation_n of_o vice_n and_o make_v man_n more_o virtuous_a the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o comedian_n say_v he_o be_v clear_a contrary_n and_o their_o art_n have_v no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o hurt_v and_o corrupt_a manner_n l._n 3._o 336._o those_o who_o be_v please_v to_o see_v counterfeit_a passion_n represent_v ordinary_o become_v passionate_a it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o keep_v from_o go_v to_o comedy_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o first_o approach_n of_o vice_n than_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v l._n 5._o 433._o he_o say_v that_o a_o person_n condemn_v by_o his_o bishop_n ought_v no_o where_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o although_o this_o be_v the_o regular_a course_n yet_o many_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n have_v neglect_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o good_a bishop_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v their_o disorderly_a and_o vicious_a clergy_n letter_n of_o pious_a advice_n and_o instruction_n there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o more_o strict_a or_o free_a censor_n of_o manner_n than_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n the_o church_n of_o damiata_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n call_v eusebius_n who_o seek_v his_o own_o advantage_n more_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n although_o s._n isidore_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o superior_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o violate_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o he_o by_o tell_v he_o with_o all_o the_o freedom_n imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n to_o write_v of_o they_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o the_o public_a that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o to_o lament_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o damiata_n in_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o other_o letter_n he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sometime_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o sell_v ordination_n sometime_o he_o reprove_v his_o covetousness_n sometime_o he_o tax_v his_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o sometime_o he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o live_v disorderly_a in_o a_o word_n he_o give_v he_o every_o where_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o inferior_a minister_n his_o archdeacon_n pansophius_fw-la and_o his_o steward_n call_v maro_n be_v tax_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n and_o unjust_a exaction_n the_o monk_n zosimus_n and_o palladius_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a treatment_n he_o describe_v they_o as_o debauchee_n who_o lead_v a_o lewd_a and_o disorderly_a life_n another_o priest_n call_v martinianus_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n strive_v to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v into_o his_o place_n be_v also_o accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n by_o isidore_n he_o write_v also_o of_o he_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o damiata_n if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o person_n already_o name_v and_o to_o his_o friend_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a we_o shall_v find_v therein_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o bishop_n particular_o we_o may_v see_v against_o those_o that_o hunt_v after_o bishopric_n l._n 1._o 23_o 28_o 104._o l._n 2._o 127._o

st._n gregory_n do_v not_o oppose_v his_o exaltation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o even_o commend_v he_o b._n 11._o ep._n 45._o see_v also_o the_o memorial_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o ep._n 127._o of_o ind._n 2._o b._n 7._o 431._o 7._o this_o be_v his_o submission_n to_o prince_n that_o he_o base_o fawn_v upon_o phocas_n a_o parricide_n and_o usurper_n and_o bitter_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o liege_n lord_n mauritius_n cave_n p._n 431._o he_o commend_v the_o king_n recaredus_n for_o bring_v back_o his_o arian_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o reward_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o present_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o much_o above_o himself_o he_o praise_v he_o also_o for_o not_o recall_v the_o order_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o jew_n after_o he_o have_v give_v he_o these_o commendation_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o his_o behaviour_n and_o recommend_v to_o he_o humility_n purity_n and_o moderation_n notwithstanding_o this_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v to_o prince_n with_o boldness_n and_o to_o make_v christian_a remonstrance_n unto_o they_o he_o exhort_v phocas_n to_o relieve_v the_o people_n b._n 11._o ep._n 38._o he_o admonish_v king_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v man_n like_o other_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 62._o he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o be_v pious_a b._n 5._o ep._n 5_o &_o 6._o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n b._n 2._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 126._o b._n 3._o ep._n 7_o 23._o b._n 4._o ep._n 54._o b._n 5_o ep._n 63._o b._n 9_o ep._n 57_o 64._o he_o terrify_v they_o by_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n b._n 9_o ep._n 60._o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 61._o and_o by_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 65._o of_o ecclesiastical_a moderation_n st_n gregory_n declare_v in_o letter_n 1._o of_o book_n 7._o that_o he_o always_o abhor_v the_o way_n of_o cruelty_n that_o be_v use_v for_o plant_v religion_n that_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o desire_v that_o justice_n and_o equity_n may_v be_v observe_v towards_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o among_o christian_n and_o that_o no_o injury_n may_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o moderation_n he_o write_v to_o vigilius_n of_o arles_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n that_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o the_o sacred_a font_n of_o regeneration_n to_o a_o divine_a life_n by_o baptism_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o second_o death_n more_o deadly_a than_o the_o first_o b._n 1._o ep._n 45._o he_o will_v have_v they_o allure_v by_o moderation_n b._n 1._o ep._n 11._o he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o jew_n new_o baptize_v who_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n think_v sit_v to_o carry_v a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n a_o cross_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n he_o desire_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 5._o he_o blame_v the_o bishop_n of_o terracina_n who_o have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o appoint_v they_o another_o place_n for_o hold_v their_o assembly_n b._n 1._o ep._n 34._o he_o order_n that_o the_o price_n of_o their_o synagogue_n which_o they_o have_v invade_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 59_o he_o complain_v of_o john_n the_o young_a that_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v abuse_v without_o concern_v himself_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o to_o force_v people_n by_o beat_v they_o with_o a_o stick_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n inaudita_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la verberibus_fw-la exigit_fw-la fidem_fw-la he_o will_v have_v heretic_n easy_o receive_v b._n 1._o ep._n 14._o and_o the_o better_a to_o entice_v such_o idolater_n as_o be_v late_o convert_v he_o permit_v that_o the_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v near_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o make_v their_o feast_n of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n b._n 9_o ep._n 71._o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v bishop_n be_v call_v pastor_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n b._n 3._o ep._n 35._o b._n 4._o ep._n 8_o 35._o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o instruct_v his_o people_n by_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o his_o example_n b._n 4._o ep._n 52_o 55._o b._n 7._o ind._n 1._o ep._n 12_o 113._o b._n 12._o ep._n 32._o b._n 10._o ep._n 17._o b._n 11._o ep._n 10._o he_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o place_v his_o honour_n in_o external_n magnificence_n but_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v candid_a modest_a meek_a sincere_a patient_a etc._n etc._n b._n 4._o ep._n 15._o he_o ought_v to_o make_v himself_o belove_v and_o fear_v b._n 3._o ep._n 1._o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v pious_a and_o spiritual_a but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v active_a and_o charitable_a b._n 5._o ep._n 29._o he_o must_v not_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o riches_n but_o of_o soul_n b._n 5._o ep._n 29._o b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 2._o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v visitation_n in_o their_o diocese_n to_o confirm_v the_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v b._n 8._o ep._n 46._o they_o ought_v to_o entertain_v their_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o or_o banish_v b._n 1._o ep._n 43._o the_o bishop_n officer_n ought_v all_o to_o be_v clergyman_n b._n 4._o ep._n 44._o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n b._n 11._o ep._n 56._o st._n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v bishop_n teach_v human_a learning_n because_o than_o they_o must_v praise_v jupiter_n with_o the_o same_o mouth_n wherewith_o they_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o a_o pious_a layman_n b._n 9_o ep._n 48._o the_o bishop_n who_o go_v to_o court_n aught_o to_o have_v letter_n of_o leave_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 62._o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v sober_a st._n gregory_n refute_v the_o bishop_n honoratus_n who_o excuse_v the_o good_a cheer_n that_o he_o make_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o love-feast_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n b._n 2._o ep._n 14_o &_o 37._o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o residence_n b._n 1_o ep._n 64._o b._n 5._o ep._n 23._o b._n 8._o ep._n 11._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n for_o any_o business_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o b._n 7._o ep._n 8_o 62._o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o not_o to_o invade_v the_o parish_n of_o another_o diocese_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o b._n 12._o ep._n 2_o &_o 3._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v their_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n b._n 8._o ep_v 4._o b._n 4._o ep._n 2._o of_o the_o penance_n of_o clergyman_n st_n gregory_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o a_o clergyman_n be_v depose_v who_o have_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v under_o penance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o liberty_n to_o grant_v he_o lay-communion_n if_o he_o find_v he_o worthy_a of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o penance_n b._n 4._o ep._n 5._o example_n of_o clergyman_n depose_v and_o put_v under_o penance_n in_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v see_v b._n 1._o ep._n 18_o 43._o b._n 3._o ep._n 9_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 28_o 40._o he_o threaten_v a_o bishop_n with_o it_o

tear_n i_o read_v of_o satisfaction_n i_o read_v not_o say_v s._n ambrose_n yea_o aquinas_n himself_o say_v to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o this_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o antiquity_n the_o follow_a word_n show_v if_o you_o repent_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o we_o his_o minister_n satisfaction_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o say_v he_o you_o repent_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o you_o be_v steadfast_o purpose_v and_o sincere_o desirous_a to_o sin_n no_o more_o you_o shall_v be_v true_o reconcile_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o we_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o in_o that_o disposition_n do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o do_v deceive_v yourselves_o for_o you_o can_v deceive_v god_n as_o you_o deceive_v man_n and_o he_o who_o by_o offend_v he_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v friend_n again_o with_o he_o than_o by_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o bishop_n as_o the_o author_n of_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o mere_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v invisible_o absolve_v and_o reconcile_v man_n as_o for_o we_o we_o discharge_v our_o ministry_n when_o we_o do_v outward_o and_o visible_o perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o reconciliation_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v comfort_v those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v thorough_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o provide_v they_o forsake_v their_o sin_n hearty_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n and_o be_v true_o reconcile_v he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v several_a mean_n of_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o they_o and_o he_o instance_n in_o these_o a_o charitable_a disposition_n almsgiving_n sorrow_n confession_n of_o sin_n mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n amendment_n of_o life_n the_o intercession_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n the_o five_o homily_n be_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o isaac_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o it_o the_o six_o be_v also_o upon_o holy_a thursday_n therein_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o expiate_v their_o light_a fault_n with_o fast_n watch_n almsgiving_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o often_o surprise_v we_o when_o we_o least_o think_v of_o it_o without_o give_v we_o one_o moment_n to_o bethink_v ourselves_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o short_a exhortation_n to_o the_o penitent_n and_o faithful_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o gracious_o grant_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o public_a penitent_n he_o exhort_v presbyter_n who_o govern_v parish_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n he_o recommend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o light_a sin_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v not_o only_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v the_o ungodly_a for_o ever_o but_o but_o that_o fire_n through_o which_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o m._n du_n pin_n will_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o expression_n and_o another_o of_o like_a importance_n p._n 59_o take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o julian_n of_o toledo_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o father_n before_o they_o have_v hold_v though_o perhaps_o not_o so_o firm_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o origen_n 12._o origen_n hom._n 14._o in_o luc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 55._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 12._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o glory_n they_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o purge_v fire_n to_o refine_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o dross_n their_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n before_o they_o can_v become_v vessel_n of_o honour_n fit_a to_o obtain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o bliss_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v s._n eligius_n opinion_n here_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v pass_v through_o a_o purge_v fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o these_o elder_a father_n it_o pass_v to_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o conjecture_n not_o altogether_o improbable_a 86._o hieron_n in_o isa._n l._n 18._o c._n ult_n august_n enchirid_a c._n 67_o 68_o 69._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 26._o aug._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n &_o rem_fw-la c._n 28._o cypr._n ad_fw-la dem._n tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n roffen_n assert_v lu●…_n confut._n artic_a 18._o p._n 86._o but_o yet_o very_o uncertain_a i_o think_v say_v s._n jerom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o moderate_a and_o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n concern_v the_o burn_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n and_o s._n austin_n if_o betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v a_o fire_n of_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v up_o worldly_a small_a fault_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a so_o feeble_a be_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n among_o the_o ancient_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o probable_a opinion_n at_o most_o so_o it_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o separate_a state_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purgation_n in_o their_o passage_n to_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v any_o where_o but_o either_o with_o the_o devil_n or_o christ_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n one_o for_o the_o elect_n another_o for_o the_o reprobate_n so_o that_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v not_o perfect_v their_o obedience_n here_o stay_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o indeed_o this_o pol._n virgil_n and_o roffensis_n acknowledge_v nemo_n say_v the_o latter_a nunc_fw-la orthodoxus_n dubitat_fw-la a_o purgatorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n no_o true_a catholic_n nowadays_o but_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n although_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n in_o reality_n purgatory_n be_v a_o novel_a invention_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v a_o perfect_a contrivance_n for_o the_o church_n advantage_n never_o receive_v for_o a_o doctrine_n till_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1448._o that_o fire_n also_o through_o which_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v also_o great_a sinner_n to_o repent_v cover_v themselves_o with_o hair-cloath_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o relapse_n into_o sin_n after_o reconciliation_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o church_n on_o holy_a thursday_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n church_n penitent_n blessing_n the_o holy_a oil_n consecrate_v the_o chris●…_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o bishop_n upon_o some_o great_a festival_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n to_o consecrate_v that_o oil_n which_o the_o presbyter_n use_v in_o the_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o other_o in_o some_o church_n they_o do_v it_o at_o easter_n and_o in_o other_o particular_o in_o the_o french_a church_n where_o eligius_n be_v bishop_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n fetch_v it_o themselves_o or_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n send_v for_o it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o church_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o chrism_n the_o wash_v of_o foot_n of_o altar_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o floor_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o

incest_n commit_v either_o with_o a_o person_n consecrate_a to_o god_n a_o she-gossip_n a_o godmother_n whether_o at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n with_o two_o sister_n with_o a_o niece_n a_o cousin-german_a or_o aunt_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v deep_o fine_v the_o second_o appoint_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n convict_v of_o these_o crime_n and_o the_o inferior_a be_v condemn_v to_o whip_v or_o imprisonment_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v bring_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n synod_n the_o four_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o verneville_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v benefice_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o the_o five_o import_v that_o those_o that_o hold_v church_n in_o a_o diocese_n shall_v pay_v the_o right_n and_o the_o wax_v due_a to_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o four_o last_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verneville_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n pepin_n last_n capitulary_a be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v at_o compeigne_n in_o 757._o it_o contain_v 21_o canon_n which_o be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o precede_a compeigne_n council_n of_o compeigne_n capitulary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a now_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n hold_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a see_v we_o have_v relate_v the_o canon_n of_o they_o in_o the_o abstract_n of_o his_o capitulary_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o image_n the_o seven_o general_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o another_o assembly_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n an._n 754_o against_o image_n be_v relate_v and_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n against_o these_o two_o council_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o that_o subject_a subject_a the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n before_o the_o contest_v about_o image-worship_n begin_v in_o the_o east_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o image_n have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n allow_v in_o church_n as_o help_n of_o the_o memory_n instructor_n of_o the_o illiterate_a in_o sacred_a history_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n nyssene_n speak_v of_o the_o lively_a martyr_n greg._n nyss._n orat_fw-la in_o theod._n martyr_n picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o suffering_n then_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o greek_n that_o mention_v they_o writer_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v about_o his_o time_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 370_o admit_v into_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o only_a for_o ornament_n or_o history_n sake_n some_o indeed_o do_v zealous_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o innovation_n of_o who_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o chief_a not_o as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a but_o as_o fear_v it_o may_v introduce_v idolatry_n among_o the_o people_n but_o because_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o worship_n be_v intend_v or_o allow_v they_o they_o submit_v but_o notwithstanding_o what_o these_o man_n foresee_v do_v in_o process_n of_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o only_o the_o people_n become_v down_o right_a idolater_n but_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a pay_v too_o great_a a_o reverence_n to_o they_o say_v prayer_n before_o they_o and_o worship_v christ_n by_o his_o image_n this_o grand_a abuse_n of_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n leo_n to_o remove_v image_n out_o of_o church_n and_o to_o destroy_v and_o burn_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o damascene_n word_n who_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o violent_a opposer_n of_o the_o emperor_n proceed_n exprobrant_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoramus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la christi_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o reliquorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la imagine_v they_o accuse_v we_o of_o image-worship_n and_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o appear_v so_o vigorous_o against_o image_n they_o have_v be_v use_v but_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n leo_n will_v endure_v they_o no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v worship_v they_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v common_o receive_v in_o the_o east_n when_o the_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v isaurus_n for_o the_o iscuriar_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n an._n council_n second_o nicene_n council_n 717._o undertake_v to_o abolish_v this_o practice_n the_o contest_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 725._o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n pope_n gregory_n ii_o germand_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o st._n john_n damascen_n the_o first_o of_o these_o write_v vehement_o to_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v in_o former_a year_n several_a of_o his_o letter_n very_a orthodox_n he_o wonder_v that_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v image_n and_o treat_v they_o as_o idolater_n who_o honour_v they_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n have_v render_v himself_o visible_a by_o take_v the_o humane_a body_n they_o may_v draw_v christ_n picture_n yea_o and_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v some_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o of_o st._n james_n st._n steven_n and_o the_o other_o first_o martyr_n he_o allege_v the_o picture_n which_o chich_v send_v to_o king_n abgarus_n he_o confess_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o deity_n he_o add_v image_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o stir_v up_o motion_n of_o piety_n and_o compunction_n in_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n clothes_n and_o stone_n but_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n he_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v as_o deity_n but_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o christ_n they_o worship_n they_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v before_o they_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o etc._n etc._n what_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n than_o this_o not_o only_o to_o bow_v themselves_o before_o the_o image_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o just_a ground_n for_o leo_n to_o charge_v those_o man_n with_o idolatry_n that_o do_v it_o and_o to_o be_v move_v like_o another_o hezekiah_n or_o josiah_n against_o such_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v before_o they_o lord_n jesus_n save_v we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v image_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o say_v holy_a mother_n of_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o thy_o son_n that_o he_o may_v save_v out_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n intercede_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n he_o complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o german_a who_o be_v then_o 95_o year_n old_a but_o those_o of_o apsimarus_n and_o other_o like_a person_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o emperor_n to_o judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n that_o as_o bishop_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n so_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiactical_a he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o assemble_v the_o general_n council_n he_o have_v require_v if_o he_o will_v only_o give_v over_o prosecute_a image_n the_o church_n will_v be_v at_o quiet_a he_o protest_v that_o idolatry_n that_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v tnmult_n notwithstanding_o these_o protestation_n of_o this_o pope_n yet_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o cause_v several_a of_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o hesperia_n cemilia_n liguria_n and_o all_o his_o western_a dominion_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o pay_v he_o his_o tribute_n yea_o offer_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o to_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o french_a so_o wilful_a and_o resolute_a be_v the_o roman_a patriarch_n in_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v tumult_n against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v peaceable_a with_o he_o but_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o image_n and_o have_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o break_v a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v do_v before_o several_a person_n of_o the_o west_n they_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o he_o have_v break_v down_o his_o statue_n and_o the_o barbarian_n have_v invade_v decapol●…_n have_v put_v out_o the_o magistrate_n and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o ravenna_n that_o

he_o have_v excommunicate_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o k._n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o judith_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o pope_n sit_fw-mi at_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o move_v that_o he_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o king_n charles_n his_o queen_n hermentruda_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o so_o it_o end_v as_o to_o the_o wife_n of_o boatswain_n gonthierus_n write_v about_o she_o to_o hincmarus_n an._n 860._o propound_v the_o question_n thus_o to_o he_o if_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n boatswain_n the_o business_n of_o boatswain_n desire_v that_o i_o will_v protect_v she_o from_o death_n which_o she_o be_v afraid_a of_o from_o her_o husband_n ought_v i_o to_o put_v she_o to_o public_a penance_n in_o my_o diocese_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o her_o husband_n or_o shall_v i_o send_v she_o again_o to_o her_o husband_n make_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o death_n hincmarus_n answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v another_o man_n wife_n to_o penance_n who_o belong_v to_o another_o diocese_n nor_o protect_v she_o that_o boatswain_n do_v not_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n but_o complain_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v do_v she_o no_o harm_n so_o that_o all_o you_o can_v do_v upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o county_n whether_o she_o be_v flee_v shall_v make_v she_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o withal_o take_v such_o security_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o be_v usual_a to_o be_v give_v for_o those_o who_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v also_o another_o business_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o which_o hincmarus_n be_v engage_v count_n raimond_n the_o business_n ●f_a count_n raimond_n raimond_n have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n to_o a_o certain_a lord_n name_v steven_n who_o will_v not_o live_v with_o she_o as_o his_o wife_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n but_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o it_o be_v e._n raimond_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n about_o it_o to_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o toussi_n 860_o whereupon_o steven_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o propound_v the_o business_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o whereas_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o have_v have_v a_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o one_o of_o the_o near_a relation_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n raimond_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v she_o in_o marriage_n and_o obtain_v it_o but_o afterward_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o go_v to_o a_o confessor_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o private_a and_o marry_v the_o earl_n daughter_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o confessor_n answer_v no_o and_o show_v he_o a_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o that_o have_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o woman_n relation_n who_o he_o will_v marry_v must_v not_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n with_o she_o that_o afterward_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o lord_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n without_o break_v of_o the_o contract_n with_o raimond_n daughter_n or_o marry_v she_o so_o that_o it_o be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o time_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o marry_v she_o public_o but_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v damn_v his_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o this_o he_o assure_v the_o council_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o for_o interest_n or_o because_o he_o love_v another_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o can_v satisfy_v he_o that_o his_o honour_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v alike_o secure_v in_o give_v contentment_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n and_o wife_n the_o synod_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n at_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v examine_v the_o business_n and_o the_o bishop_n conclude_v it_o steven_n accept_v this_o condition_n and_o hincmarus_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o council_n to_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o bourdeaux_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o bring_v raimond_n daughter_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o inquire_v of_o she_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v into_o whether_o steven_n do_v not_o say_v this_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o name_v the_o near_a relation_n he_o have_v know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v real_o do_v so_o with_o any_o of_o her_o near_a relation_n they_o shall_v be_v part_v and_o steven_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n in_o 842_o nou._n 1._o hincmarus_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o reims_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o which_o 842._o the_o council_n of_o reims_n 842._o several_a very_a useful_a consultation_n be_v make_v they_o decree_v and_o order_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v able_a to_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o preface_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o recite_v distinct_o the_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o administer_v baptism_n absolve_v penitent_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a that_o on_o every_o sunday_n they_o shall_v consecrate_v water_n and_o burn_v incense_n after_o the_o gospel_n and_o offertory_n that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o communicate_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o 40_o homily_n of_o st._n gregory_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o calendar_n and_o how_o to_o sing_v and_o shall_v sing_v the_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pawn_v the_o holy_a vessel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o shall_v demand_v nothing_o for_o burial_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o gift_n of_o penitent_n that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o feast_n they_o shall_v be_v sober_a that_o when_o they_o meet_v at_o conference_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o feast_n but_o be_v content_v with_o bread_n and_o two_o or_o three_o glass_n of_o wine_n and_o no_o more_o that_o fraternity_n shall_v be_v uphold_v for_o piety-sake_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o promote_v feast_v and_o revel_n and_o last_o that_o when_o any_o priest_n die_v no_o man_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n order_n he_o give_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o prebend_n and_o dean_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n some_o article_n of_o enquiry_n viz._n what_o title_n every_o priest_n have_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v what_o be_v the_o revenue_n of_o his_o live_n and_o how_o many_o house_n in_o his_o parish_n in_o what_o condition_n the_o ornament_n of_o his_o church_n be_v and_o how_o the_o relic_n be_v preserve_v if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o throw_v the_o water_n in_o with_o which_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o ornament_n be_v wash_v if_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v keep_v lock_v up_o if_o there_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n that_o keep_v school_n in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o good_a repair_n whether_o the_o tithe_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o two_o of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n warden_n whether_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v improve_v and_o no_o private_a advantage_n make_v of_o they_o if_o the_o clergy_n live_v orderly_o and_o do_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o woman_n frequent_a alehouse_n how_o those_o that_o be_v vicious_a shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o degrade_v in_o 857_o which_o be_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o hincmarus_n bishopric_n june_n 9_o he_o hold_v another_o synod_n 874_o a_o syne_v of_o reims_n in_o 857_o &_o 874_o in_o which_o

shall_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n in_o latin_a and_o their_o mother-tongue_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v the_o response_n after_o the_o priest_n in_o divine-service_n 4._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mysterious_a use_n of_o a_o visible_a creature_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v further_v 5._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v book_n necessary_a for_o their_o office_n viz._n a_o book_n for_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n a_o book_n of_o the_o lesson_n anthem_n administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o calendar_n and_o homily_n for_o all_o the_o year_n 6._o that_o they_o shall_v recite_v s._n athanasius_n creed_n at_o the_o prime_n 7._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o solemn_a time_n for_o baptism_n as_o h._n saturday_n and_o the_o saturday_n before_o whitsuntide_n although_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v at_o all_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o use_v three_o dipping_n and_o have_v in_o their_o font_n a_o vessel_n which_o they_o use_v only_o to_o baptise_v in_o 8._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v holy_a viz._n all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n our_o lord_n nativity_n st._n stephen_n st._n john_n st._n innocent_n circumcision_n epiphany_n purification_n easter_n ascension_n h._n saturday_n whitsuntide_n st._n john_n baptist_n the_o xii_o apostle_n and_o chief_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o dedication_n of_o st._n michael_n church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o every_o saint_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o any_o church_n be_v found_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o to_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n remedius_fw-la s._n maurice_n and_o s._n martin_n the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v they_o nor_o hinder_v if_o their_o devotion_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o 9_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v woman_n that_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o with_o they_o 10._o nor_o go_v to_o tavern_n 11._o nor_o frequent_a court_n of_o judicature_n nor_o be_v bail_n nor_o go_v a_o hunt_n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o money_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o 13._o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o receive_v nor_o employ_v a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n 14._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o private_a house_n or_o unconsecrated_a church_n unless_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o sick_n 15._o that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v content_v with_o a_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 16._o that_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n nor_o do_v any_o office_n about_o it_o that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o wash_v the_o vessel_n and_o church_n the_o clerk_n shall_v take_v they_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n whither_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o again_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v also_o receive_v there_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n 17._o that_o priest_n shall_v preach_v both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o example_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v usurer_n 18._o that_o no_o clergyman_n ordain_v or_o to_o be_v ordain_v shall_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o court_n or_o to_o obtain_v absolution_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v they_o that_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o devotion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v till_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o diocese_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o a_o stranger_n 19_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v sing_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o honour_v any_o unknown_a angel_n but_o only_o s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n and_o s._n raphael_n that_o priest_n shall_v all_o have_v one_o way_n of_o administer_a penance_n and_o shall_v impose_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n fault_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v put_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o a_o good_a use._n 21._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o relation_n to_o the_o five_o degree_n but_o nevertheless_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n shall_v not_o be_v part_v but_o put_v to_o penance_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o first_o husband_n or_o first_o wife_n also_o a_o godson_n or_o god-daughter_n at_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n that_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o a_o relation_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n may_v not_o co●…nue_v together_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o part_v but_o they_o may_v marry_v other_o that_o slave_n may_v not_o marry_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o master_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o marriage_n be_v null_a 22._o that_o priest_n shall_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o win_v they_o from_o vice_n but_o chief_o from_o perjury_n 23._o that_o they_o shall_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v appoint_v and_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v their_o god-son_n and_o god-daughter_n when_o they_o be_v at_o age_n of_o discretion_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v make_v for_o they_o these_o constitution_n show_v how_o prudent_a and_o wise_a a_o man_n this_o good_a bishop_n hatto_n be_v be_v very_o age_v he_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n both_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v always_o hold_v with_o it_o in_o 823_o and_o live_v a_o private_a monk_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n he_o die_v in_o 836._o he_o also_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o st._n wettinus_n or_o guettinus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o strabo_n this_n tract_n be_v print_v among_o the_o vision_n of_o hildegarde_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n at_o paris_n 1513._o and_o by_o f._n mabillon_n saec._n benedict_n 4._o p._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o write_n of_o agobardus_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v agobard_fw-mi agobard_fw-mi the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o obscure_a some_o think_v he_o a_o frenchman_n though_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o he_o be_v coadjutor_n france_n coadjutor_n or_o rather_o a_o suffragan_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v chorepiscopus_n in_o ado_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o hugo_n flavinia●ensis_n and_o not_o coepiscopus_a because_o if_o he_o have_v be_v coepiscopus_a or_o coadjutor_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o ordain_v he_o anew_o when_o leidradus_n retire_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n suffragans_fw-la in_o france_n or_o rather_o a_o suffragan_n of_o leidradus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o retreat_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a argobardus_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o godly_a and_o a_o whole_a synod_n what_o synod_n it_o be_v be_v not_o know_v m._n baluzius_n believe_v it_o be_v that_o of_o mentz_n in_o 813._o but_o this_o synod_n be_v under_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o leidradus_n do_v not_o retire_v and_o so_o agobard_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a a_o whole_a synod_n of_o france_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o choice_n that_o leidradus_n have_v make_v of_o he_o for_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o ordination_n be_v afterward_o find_v fault_n with_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o

mount-cassin_n 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n 〈◊〉_d or_o note_n on_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n letter_n etc._n etc._n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n tron_n genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n tron_n 〈◊〉_d life_n of_o st._n li●tbert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n ●…ter_v to_o libertus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n puntaleon_n a_o manuscript_n work_n 〈◊〉_d treatise_n against_o simony_n of_o which_o f._n mabillon●…s_v ●…s_z publish_v the_o argument_n gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o limerick_n genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n franco_n abbot_n of_o afflinghem_n genuine_a work_n xii_o book_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o monk_n who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n a_o ●etter_n to_o certain_a nun_n work_v lose_v sermon_n on_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o original_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n ulricus_n bishop_n of_o constance_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n gibhard_n and_o st._n conrade_n william_n of_o somerset_n a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o england_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelmus_fw-la innocent_a ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n xlviii_o letter_n celestin_n ii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n three_o letter_n lucius_z two_o pope_n genuine_a work_n ten_o letter_n eckardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o urangen_n genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n letter_n and_o sermon_n work_v lose_v the_o lantern_n of_o monk_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o finery_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o chronicle_n two_o book_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n ordericus_n vitalis_n a_o monk_n of_o st_n eurone_n genuine_a work_n xiii_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelburg_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o certain_a grecian_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n hervaeus_n a_o monk_n of_o bourg_n de_fw-fr dol._n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n work_v lose_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n isaiah_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n ecclesiastes_n judge_n ruth_n tobit_n the_o xii_o less_o prophet_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n divers_a sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hugh_z de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n four_o other_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o book_n of_o phys●…_n two_o book_n of_o bird_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o or_o 〈…〉_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_o the_o mirror_n of_o a_o si●…_n 〈…〉_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o four_o book_n of_o the_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d noah_n stephen_n bisho●…_n paris_n 〈…〉_o several_a letter_n rainerius_n 〈…〉_o st._n lawrence_z at_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o his_o ●…y_n and_o of_o liege_n gualbert_n a_o monk_n of_o marchiennes_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n rictruda_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o fabricius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abington_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n adelmus_fw-la auctus_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o valombre_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n gualbert_n the_o life_n of_o bernard_n hubert_n a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o head_n of_o st._n james_n albertus_n or_o albricus_n a_o canon_n of_o aix_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o y●…_n 1120._o foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o year_n 1124._o gautier_n le_z chanceller_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o crusade_n from_o a._n d._n 1115._o to_o a._n d._n 1119._o anna_n comnena_n the_o daughter_n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n a_o genuine_a work_n alexius_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n etc._n etc._n of_o alexis_n comnenus_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bishop_n genuine_a work_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o armenian_n michael●…_n of_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a work_n a●…_n world_n to_o th●…_n death_n of_o a●…_n odo_n abbot_n 〈…〉_o at_o 〈…〉_o a_o genuine_a work●…_n possession_n a_o relation_n of_o a_o miracle_n of_o 〈…〉_o hugh_z of_o 〈…〉_o ●…_n genuine_a work●…_n literal_a no●…_n the_o book_n 〈…〉_o judge_n and_o king●…_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o note_n on_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o rarchy_n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul●…_n the_o 〈…〉_o a_o discourse_n 〈…〉_o pray_v a_o discour●…_n and_o the_o spo●…_n four_o book_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god●…_n tract_n concernin●…_n t●…_n of_o 〈…〉_o christ_n miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n a_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o s●…_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n petrus_n abaelardus_n genuine_a work_n still_o ext●…_n letter_n to_o heloiss●…_n and_o other_o a_o introduction_n to_o theology_n his_o apo●…_n explication●…_n on_o the_o lo●…'s_n 〈…〉_o creed_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o a_o reply_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o heloissa_n a_o treatise_n of_o h●…_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈…〉_o sermon_n work●…_n dia●…_n note_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 〈…〉_o a_o treatise_n of_o 〈…〉_o thyself_o a_o book_n call_v yea_o and_o nay_o 〈…〉_o these_o two_o last●…_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o manuscript_n in_o the_o the_o creation_n 〈…〉_o of_o s●…_n 〈…〉_o waselinus_n mo●…_n 〈…〉_o ●…_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o gauselinus_n abbot_n of_o st._n flo●…_n amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n genuine_a work_n eight_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n s._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a four_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o letter_n five_o book_n of_o consideration_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n a_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n a_o apology_n for_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierr_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o fry_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n ●…ons_n proper_a for_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o on_o other_o subject_n sermon_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o arbitrator_n sentence_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o count_n of_o auxerre_n the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o crusade_n spurious_a work_n the_o 418th_o letter_n and_o other_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n 423._o a_o pious_a meditation_n on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a nature_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o inner-house_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n the_o mystical_a life_n ●…ditations_n on_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d sermon_n etc._n etc._n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o carthusian_n of_o mont-dieu_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o love_n the_o mirror_n of_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n a_o treatise_n against_o abaelardus_n a_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o william_n of_o conche_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bonneval_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n work_v of_o j._n c_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n meditation_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o

confess_v of_o grant_v indulgence_n or_o of_o do_v any_o other_o sacerdotal_a function_n the_o seven_o import_v that_o those_o who_o have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o the_o last_o that_o have_v be_v give_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n unless_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o first_o provincial_a council_n they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o dispensation_n to_o hold_v they_o from_o the_o superior_a who_o have_v the_o right_a to_o grant_v it_o the_o eight_o oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o residence_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v the_o income_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o their_o benefice_n the_o nine_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n those_o who_o take_v not_o order_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o ten_o order_n that_o in_o benefice_n where_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v vicar_n a_o competent_a stipend_n shall_v be_v allow_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o eleven_o revive_v the_o law_n about_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v and_o habit._n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o suspend_v the_o clerk_n who_o frequent_a tavern_n or_o play_v at_o dice_n the_o fourteen_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shall_v break_v a_o prison_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o clerk_n imprison_v by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o bishop_n the_o fifteen_o prohibit_n man_n and_o woman_n from_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o a_o order_n already_o approve_v and_o design_n to_o enter_v a_o monastery_n the_o sixteenth_o prohibit_v the_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o vagrant_a scholar_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n certain_a sport_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n the_o eighteen_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o the_o censure_n pass_v by_o other_o bishop_n be_v observe_v the_o nineteenth_o import_v that_o they_o shall_v cut_v their_o stubble_n in_o all_o the_o province_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n rupert_n st._n vigilius_n and_o st._n augustine_n patron_n of_o saltzburg_n the_o twenty_o prohibit_v the_o monk_n from_o choose_v confessor_n out_o of_o their_o order_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o twenty_o first_o order_n that_o the_o clerk_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o declare_v they_o unworthy_a to_o possess_v benesices_n or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o twenty_o second_o import_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o general_a interdiction_n to_o punish_v the_o imprisonment_n or_o persecution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o three_o prohibit_n the_o receive_v of_o curacy_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n and_o from_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o induct_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o four_o prohibit_n the_o advocate_n of_o church_n from_o molest_v they_o and_o exact_v more_o than_o their_o due_n of_o they_o the_o same_o archbishop_n hold_v another_o provincial_a council_n at_o saltzburg_n in_o the_o year_n 1281_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o publish_a the_o follow_v canon_n the_o first_o which_o prohibit_v the_o alienation_n of_o abbey-land_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n the_o second_o which_o order_n that_o the_o superior_n shall_v every_o year_n give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o three_o which_o prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o fast_v from_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n martin_n to_o christmas_n and_o the_o beginning_n lent_n at_o quinquagesima_fw-la sunday_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la the_o five_o and_o six_o relate_v to_o the_o habit_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o monk_n the_o seven_o revive_v the_o canon_n for_o hold_v general_a chapter_n for_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o eight_o moderate_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o visitor_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o the_o nun_n who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o common_a though_o shut_v up_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o monastery_n the_o ten_o prohibit_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o eleven_o oblige_v the_o titular_o of_o benefice_n to_o reside_v and_o put_v down_o the_o vicar_n the_o twelve_o be_v about_o the_o right_n pretend_v to_o by_o the_o patron_n of_o church_n the_o thirteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o clerk_n the_o fourteen_o condemn_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church-yard's_a pollution_n by_o shed_v of_o blood_n to_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o its_o be_v reconcile_v the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o the_o patron_n or_o judge_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o demean_n of_o the_o benefice_n of_o decease_a clerk_n the_o sixteenth_o order_n the_o prayer_n for_o peace_n namely_o the_o psalm_n call_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la multiplicâsti_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o versicle_n call_v fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tuâ_fw-la the_o collect_v call_v deus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sancta_fw-la desideria_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v say_v every_o day_n at_o mass_n after_o the_o agnus_n dei._n the_o seventeen_o be_v against_o the_o clerk_n who_o forge_v write_n the_o eighteen_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n from_o receive_v church_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 1275._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o bertrand_n of_o st._n martin_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n 1275._o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o 1275._o the_o four_o first_o canon_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n pass_v by_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o observe_v the_o six_o import_v that_o a_o inventory_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o good_n of_o church_n and_o of_o hospital_n the_o seven_o prohibit_v the_o sell_v or_o mortgage_v the_o chalice_n or_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o legacy_n bequeath_v to_o pious_a uses_n be_v due_o discharge_v the_o ten_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o be_v inter_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o twelve_o contain_v the_o case_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v heresy_n simony_n the_o non-observation_n of_o eccommunication_n or_o interdiction_n the_o ordination_n per_fw-la saltum_fw-la or_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n fire_n the_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o holy_a chrism_n in_o order_n to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o ill_a use_n homicide_n sacrilege_n incest_n with_o one_o aunt_n sister_n kinswoman_n or_o a_o nun_n the_o debauch_v of_o a_o maiden_n the_o sin_n against_o nature_n the_o expose_v of_o a_o child_n and_o abortion_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o penitentiaries_n which_o be_v false_a witness_n a_o marriage_n contract_v by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v engage_v on_o oath_n to_o marry_v another_o the_o be_v present_a at_o the_o office_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v or_o interdict_a person_n the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o interdict_a place_n the_o bury_v in_o a_o interdict_a churchyard_n the_o seize_v and_o retain_v of_o tithe_n or_o of_o thing_n bequeath_v to_o the_o church_n by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n the_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v from_o grant_v absolution_n in_o such_o case_n unless_o those_o who_o they_o confess_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n or_o uncapable_a of_o wait_v on_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o penitentiary_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o the_o clergy_n be_v prohibit_v from_o buy_v up_o corn_n to_o sell_v it_o again_o for_o profit_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v silver-chalice_n in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o seventeen_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v rebuild_a the_o country-churche_n and_o the_o house_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o the_o eighteen_o that_o the_o usurer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n during_o lent_n and_o that_o after_o easter_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o those_o who_o be_v

set_v down_o four_o infallible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o discover_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n they_o love_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o feast_n the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v salute_v in_o public_a place_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o man_n rabbi_n he_o afterward_o explain_v those_o token_n after_o the_o follow_a manner_n on_o the_o first_o say_v he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o first_o place_n in_o feast_n who_o frequent_a the_o table_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o prelate_n who_o be_v the_o first_o at_o they_o to_o get_v the_o best_a of_o the_o treat_n which_o be_v unbecoming_a regulars_n and_o especial_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n he_o likewise_o add_v another_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o the_o uppermost_a place_n in_o feast_n viz._n the_o curiosity_n they_o have_v of_o dive_v into_o the_o affair_n of_o great_a man_n and_o of_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o second_o token_n which_o be_v the_o love_v of_o the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o who_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o to_o preach_v in_o church_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n without_o have_v any_o deference_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n who_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n without_o be_v call_v thereto_o and_o who_o aim_v more_o at_o show_v their_o own_o part_n and_o eloquence_n that_o at_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o three_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o love_v to_o be_v salute_v in_o the_o public_a place_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o regulars_n who_o get_v themselves_o to_o be_v summon_v into_o the_o consistory_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n who_o frequent_a they_o who_o concern_v themselves_o in_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o counsel_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o attract_v the_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n there_o last_o on_o the_o last_o token_n viz._n their_o desire_n of_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o the_o regulars_n who_o make_v use_v of_o excommunication_n and_o raise_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o quality_n of_o master_n this_o discourse_n be_v only_o a_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n establish_v in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o prove_v from_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o that_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v happen_v perilous_a time_n in_o the_o second_o he_o describe_v the_o character_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o peril_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n man_n lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n and_o superior_n unthankful_a unholy_a unnatural_a false_a accuser_n incontinent_a without_o charity_n traitor_n heady_a highminded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v those_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o who_o preach_v without_o a_o call_v without_o a_o mission_n and_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o curate_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v permission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n he_o observe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o that_o the_o licence_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o some_o to_o preach_v signify_v only_o in_o case_n they_o be_v invite_v thereto_o since_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n unless_o call_v by_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n grant_v a_o power_n to_o a_o great_a many_o person_n of_o preach_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o auditory_a if_o they_o be_v not_o invite_v to_o it_o by_o the_o curate_n in_o the_o three_o he_o demonstrate_v what_o those_o character_n be_v by_o which_o those_o dangerous_a man_n shall_v sow_v those_o disorder_n namely_o a_o semblance_n of_o piety_n religion_n and_o charity_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o peril_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v expose_v by_o the_o imposture_n of_o those_o false_a preacher_n who_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o shall_v seduce_v prince_n and_o the_o christian_a people_n by_o their_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v divert_v they_o from_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n in_o order_n to_o follow_v their_o corrupt_a maxim_n and_o moral_n in_o the_o five_o he_o show_v the_o way_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o seduce_v they_o viz._n by_o creep_v into_o house_n by_o make_v they_o discover_v their_o secret_n in_o confession_n by_o seduce_a woman_n and_o the_o simple_a by_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o force_v they_o to_o make_v vow_n and_o by_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o pastor_n in_o the_o six_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o foresee_v those_o peril_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o they_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o eight_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o sign_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o these_o peril_n be_v not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o show_v that_o it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o prelate_n to_o foresee_v discover_v and_o divert_v those_o peril_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o if_o they_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o those_o peril_n have_v be_v foretell_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v divert_v for_o a_o time_n if_o vigorous_o oppose_v in_o the_o twelve_o he_o explain_v the_o method_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o divert_v they_o which_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v who_o those_o person_n be_v who_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n 2._o when_o one_o shall_v have_v discover_v they_o to_o inform_v other_o of_o they_o 3._o to_o enjoin_v they_o to_o avoid_v such_o 4._o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v and_o teach_v 5._o to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o 6._o to_o hinder_v other_o from_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n and_o in_o general_a to_o shun_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o idle_a who_o will_v not_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o inquisitive_a he_o in_o this_o place_n oppugn_v the_o practice_n of_o beg_v when_o one_o be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a and_o when_o a_o man_n may_v get_v his_o live_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o examine_v among_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o search_v after_o these_o seducer_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o pagan_n nor_o among_o the_o wicked_a or_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o this_o search_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v but_o among_o the_o wise_a person_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o prudent_a that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o reckon_v up_o forty_o one_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o false_a apostle_n from_o the_o true_a of_o which_o say_v he_o some_o be_v infallible_a and_o other_o probable_a in_o the_o beginning_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o advance_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o against_o any_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o they_o he_o aim_v and_o who_o he_o set_v upon_o in_o this_o book_n which_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o piece_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v two_o query_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o

the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a genealogy_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o figure_n which_o serve_v for_o contemplation_n the_o 3d_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o man_n elevate_v to_o contemplation_n a_o work_n of_o the_o four_o step_n of_o a_o spiritual_a ladder_n take_v from_o st._n bernard_n a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n meditation_n upon_o the_o thirty_o psalm_n upon_o the_o psalm_n judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n upon_o the_o canticle_n upon_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n zachary_n and_o simeon_n together_o with_o a_o epilogue_n of_o the_o four_o spiritual_a exercise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o twelve_o honour_n of_o st._n joseph_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n reprint_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o twenty_o sermon_n among_o which_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o trinity_n preach_v in_o the_o year_n 1405._o at_o geneva_n before_o benedict_n xiii_o wherein_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o church_n with_o a_o constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o choose_v a_o pope_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o also_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n present_v to_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1415_o print_v in_o the_o collection_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cardinal_n among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sacramental_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1487._o and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o moron_n or_o celestine_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1539._o a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o interdict_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o permutation_n of_o benefice_n of_o law_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o question_n about_o the_o creation_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o friar_n matthew_n for_o the_o sect_n of_o whipper_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o astrology_n and_o theology_n these_o two_o last_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n the_o other_o have_v be_v print_v at_o collen_n with_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o astronomy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sphere_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1494_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1508_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o meteor_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o air_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1504_o and_o at_o vienna_n in_o 1509._o he_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o star_n not_o only_o civil_a event_n but_o also_o change_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o heresy_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o science_n a_o man_n may_v even_o foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o heretic_n prophet_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o manuscript_n work_v of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr launoy_n who_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v a_o question_v decide_v in_o the_o school_n of_o navarre_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v or_o receive_v money_n for_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v a_o proposition_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n lord_n i_o suffer_v violence_n a_o question_n upon_o the_o reprimand_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v st._n peter_n a_o answer_v make_v in_o the_o sorbon_n upon_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n to_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n another_o question_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o sorbon_n viz._n whether_o the_o erroneous_a conscience_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v excuse_v its_o action_n a_o answer_v make_v in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o bishopric_n viz._n whether_o he_o that_o have_v a_o power_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v he_o can_v be_v just_o damn_v another_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o liberty_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v equal_v before_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n a_o invective_n of_o ezechiel_n against_o false_a preacher_n a_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n upon_o this_o text_n truth_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n bernard_n a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o amiens_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o subdeacon_n upon_o this_o text_n let_v your_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n another_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n a_o treatise_n upon_o boetius_n book_n of_o consolation_n two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o hypocrisy_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n and_o of_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o scripture_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n two_o discourse_n speak_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n against_o friar_n john_n of_o monteson_n a_o treatise_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o friar_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o most_o considerable_a work_n of_o peter_n of_o ailly_n be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o many_o other_o work_v which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o disorder_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o its_o member_n which_o will_v still_o increase_v unless_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o which_o end_n he_o show_v that_o general_a council_n must_v be_v celebrate_v often_o than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o that_o provincial_a council_n must_v be_v hold_v every_o two_o year_n the_o second_o concern_v what_o must_v be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v first_o that_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v the_o origin_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o nation_n shall_v detain_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o country_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a that_o no_o more_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o one_o nation_n than_o another_o second_o that_o to_o hinder_v the_o cardinal_n from_o allege_v they_o have_v make_v the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n through_o fear_n or_o violence_n a_o time_n must_v be_v fix_v after_o which_o this_o exception_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o receive_v and_o that_o the_o council_n must_v judge_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o three_o that_o a_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a grievance_n that_o the_o other_o church_n object_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o exaction_n of_o excommunication_n and_o constitution_n four_o that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v as_o to_o collation_n and_o election_n of_o benefice_n to_o retrench_v many_o exemption_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v grant_v to_o abbot_n convent_v and_o chapter_n and_o to_o abolish_v many_o right_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o principal_a part_n i._n e._n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o first_o order_n there_o he_o explain_v the_o quality_n which_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o to_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o show_v what_o care_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o simony_n and_o to_o take_v nothing_o for_o order_n nor_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o

maxim_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o fall_v into_o these_o folly_n and_o error_n into_o which_o the_o mystical_a author_n be_v many_o time_n lead_v by_o a_o indiscreet_a devotion_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n address_v to_o william_n minand_n former_o physician_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saluzze_n and_o then_o a_o carthusian_n he_o resolve_v divers_a question_n which_o he_o have_v put_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o carthusian_n ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o upon_o different_a occasion_n towards_o his_o regulars_n in_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o theological_a question_n viz._n whether_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o morning_n beget_v the_o sun_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o state_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o vow_n to_o practise_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o prelate_n and_o curate_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o regulars_n the_o same_o question_n he_o handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v work_n of_o piety_n who_o title_n discover_v their_o subject_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o purification_n or_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eye_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o pusillanimity_n scruple_n false_a consolation_n and_o temptation_n write_v in_o french_a and_o translate_v into_o latin_a a_o treatise_n of_o divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n translate_v also_o out_o of_o french_a a_o instruction_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o simple_a devotionist_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o communion_n a_o piece_n against_o a_o regular_a profess_v who_o be_v disobedient_a and_o another_o about_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o novice_n eight_o spiritual_a letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o spiritual_a poem_n a_o treatise_n of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v also_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a a_o conference_n of_o a_o contemplative_a man_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n whereof_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v several_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n about_o the_o thought_n we_o ought_v to_o entertain_v every_o day_n a_o act_n of_o appeal_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mercy_n a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n and_o its_o effect_n a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pardon_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n many_o treatise_n upon_o scripture-song_n particular_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o canticle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o alphabet_n of_o divine_a love_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n donatus_n moralize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v moral_a question_n in_o the_o form_n of_o donatus_n grammar_n a_o poem_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n these_o be_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o gerson_n work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o be_v put_v two_o epitaph_n of_o the_o author_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n about_o gerson_n work_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o caralogue_n which_o contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o four_o part_n contain_v many_o sermon_n some_o letter_n and_o divers_a treatise_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o angel_n rather_o dogmatical_a than_o moral_a after_o which_o follow_v a_o conference_n about_o the_o angel_n a_o sermon_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o panegyric_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o st._n nicholas_n two_o discourse_n for_o the_o licentiate_n in_o law_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o little_a tract_n wherein_o he_o advise_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_n rather_o than_o the_o modern_n three_o letter_n about_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a writer_n to_o peter_n of_o ailly_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n a_o supplement_n to_o a_o sermon_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n a_o deo_fw-la exivi_fw-la a_o memorial_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o prelate_n during_o the_o subtraction_n two_o piece_n contain_v divers_a proposal_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n a_o tree_n of_o right_n and_o law_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n contain_v their_o division_n a_o second_o panegyric_n of_o st._n lovis_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o john_n morel_n canon_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a woman_n which_o he_o think_v not_o convenient_a to_o publish_v the_o treatise_n which_o follow_v be_v more_o considerable_a the_o first_o contain_v a_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o term_n of_o speculative_a and_o moral_a divinity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o virtue_n vice_n and_o passion_n the_o second_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o schism_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o suppress_v a_o placard_n injurious_a to_o the_o parisian_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o error_n and_o a_o fault_n about_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n denis_n the_o four_o contain_v some_o proposal_n about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n the_o five_o two_o lecture_n against_o curiosity_n and_o novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o six_o a_o treatise_n against_o horoscope_n and_o judicial_a astrology_n the_o seven_o a_o sermon_n for_o holy_a thursday_n the_o eight_o another_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n lovis_n the_o nine_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n joseph_n the_o ten_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o st._n joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o day_n the_o eleven_o divers_a conclusion_n about_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o twelve_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o thirteen_o a_o resolution_n of_o a_o case_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o regulars_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o eat_v victual_n in_o the_o house_n where_o they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v affirmative_o the_o fourteen_o a_o tract_n against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hear_v mass_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o sudden_a death_n the_o fifteen_o instruction_n to_o john_n major_a preceptor_n to_o lovis_n xi_o dauphin_z about_o his_o duty_n the_o sixteenth_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lion_n in_o 1422._o about_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n the_o seventeen_o a_o treatise_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o lascivious_a picture_n against_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o will_v justify_v this_o custom_n the_o eighteen_o a_o treatise_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a sign_n to_o discern_v where_o a_o man_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o nineteenth_o a_o imperfect_a sermon_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o twenty_o of_o principle_n against_o a_o certain_a monk_n who_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o devout_a woman_n and_o lay_v man_n before_o those_o of_o ecclesiastic_n who_o be_v sinner_n the_o twenty_o first_o a_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n after_o pentecost_n the_o twenty_o second_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount_n valerian_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o subtraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o benedict_n xiii_o the_o twenty_o four_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o about_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o twenty_o five_o the_o article_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o university_n the_o twenty_o six_o the_o centilegium_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o twenty_o seven_o a_o treatise_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o logick_n after_o these_o treatise_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v in_o french_a by_o gerson_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o john_n briscoique_a after_o which_o there_o be_v print_v also_o some_o other_o tract_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o consolation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o kindred_n a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n charles_n vi_o the_o dauphin_n and_o the_o court_n contain_v many_o instruction_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o which_o be_v join_v ten_o consideration_n against_o flatterer_n another_o discourse_n speak_v also_o before_o the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n a_o three_o discourse_n about_o justice_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o notre_fw-fr dame_n in_o paris_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o romance_n of_o the_o rose_n some_o conclusion_n against_o the_o

and_o after_o that_o palermo_n nicholaus_fw-la t●deschus_n panormitanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n make_v it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n second_o that_o this_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o eugenius_n three_o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o what_o be_v just_a this_o author_n handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v a_o very_a solid_a decision_n of_o it_o ●…wers_n objection_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o canonis●●_n themselves_o and_o omit_v nothing_o in_o the_o questio●…_n of_o fact_n and_o right_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v the_o cause_n which_o he_o defend_v this_o excellent_a treatise_n well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o learned_a have_v be_v late_o translate_v into_o our_o language_n and_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr ger●ais_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o version_n make_v people●_n to_o read_v it_o with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o profit_v all_o the_o work_n of_o panormitan_n be_v print_v together_o about_o the_o year_n 1500._o at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o at_o venice_n in_o 1592._o and_o 1617._o aeneas_n syl●…_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o picolomini_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 140●_n at_o pienza_n in_o the_o pope_n aeneas_n silvius_n or_o pius_fw-la ii_o pope_n territory_n of_o sienna_n where_o his_o father_n be_v in_o banishment_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o sienna_n he_o go_v in_o 143●_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o capranica_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o yea●…_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a secretary_n to_o the_o council_n and_o afterward_o in_o favour_n with_o pope_n foelix_n he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 144●_n to_o be_v near_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o send_v some_o time_n after_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v at_o last_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n 1●46_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eugenius_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o conclave_n and_o ●aving_a do_v his_o duty_n well_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sinea_n in_o the_o year_n 14●2_n he_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v appoint_v legate_n of_o bohemia_n and_o austria_n at_o last_o be_v send_v in_o 1456._o by_o the_o emperor_n into_o italy_n to_o treat_v with_o pope_n ●…stus_fw-la ii_o about_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v then_o appoint_v cardinal_n and_o a●_n length_n choose_v pope_n august_n the_o 10_o 1458._o under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n ii_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o bul●…_n wherein_o he_o retract_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v former_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o council_n and_o forbad●…_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o tribunal_n during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la he_o make_v great_a preparation_n for_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o he_o die_v at_o ancona_n whither_o he_o go_v to_o see_v his_o army_n embark_v august_n the_o 14_o 1464._o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n two_o book_n of_o memoir_n of_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n after_o the_o suspension_n of_o eugenius_n until_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratius_n and_o apart_o at_o basil_n in_o 1577_o together_o with_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o coronation_n of_o foelix_n the_o history_n of_o the_o bohemian_o from_o the_o original_a until_o the_o year_n 1458._o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1475._o at_o basil_n in_o 1532._o and_o 1575._o at_o hanover_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o other_o place_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o decade_n of_o blondus_fw-la elavius_fw-la print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1●33_n two_o book_n of_o cosmography_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 153●_n and_o 1543._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1●73_n two_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o some_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prince_n write_v by_o anthony_n a_o poet_n of_o palermo_n print_v at_o wittemburg_n in_o 1585._o a_o poem_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n tract_n of_o the_o education_n of_o child_n of_o grammar_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o topography_n of_o germany_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1●84_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goda●stus_n two_o answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mantua_n relate_v in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n a_o treatise_n of_o bad_a woman_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1●07_n a_o collection_n of_o 43●_n letter_n whereof_o man_n be_v tract_n upon_o different_a subject_n and_o some_o upon_o question_n of_o theology_n on_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o the_o 130th_o which_o be_v a_o dialogue_n write_v against_o the_o taborite_n and_o bohemian_o about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o 188th_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n the_o 3●9th_n which_o be_v a_o excuse_n against_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n the_o 396th_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o 131st_o 397th_o 398th_o and_o 399th_o which_o be_v discourse_n upon_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o collection_n of_o letter_n be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1481._o at_o louvain_n in_o 1483._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o the_o bull_n of_o retractation_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o that_o about_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v also_o some_o constitution_n and_o some_o more_o letter_n of_o he_o his_o secretary_n john_n gobelin_n write_v his_o history_n in_o twelve_o book_n or_o according_a to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n to_o this_o ii_o john_n gobelin_n secretary_n to_o pius_n ii_o pope_n who_o compose_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1584._o and_o 1589._o and_o at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1614_o together_o with_o seven_o book_n of_o memoir_n write_v by_o james_n picolomini_n a_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o callistus_n iii_o and_o pius_fw-la ii_o who_o make_v he_o cardinal_n which_o contain_v cardinal_n james_n picolomini_n a_o cardinal_n the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o europe_n from_o the_o voyage_n of_o pius_n ii_o to_o ancona_n until_o the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n ●…_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1464._o to_o the_o year_n 1469._o john_n canales_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v at_o ferrara_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v some_o book_n of_o piety_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n a_o treatise_n of_o minor_n john_n canales_n a_o friar_n minor_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o s●…_n and_o its_o immortality_n a_o treatise_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈…〉_o of_o hell_n and_o its_o torment_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o ●494_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v william_n vorilong_o a_o flemish_a regular_n of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la ii_o to_o maintain_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o cordelier_n minor_n galielmus_fw-la vorilongus_n a_o friar_n minor_n against_o the_o dominican_n about_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o die_v there_o in_o 146●_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 148●_n at_o paris_n in_o 1503._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 151●_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theological_a question_n entitle_v wade_v 〈◊〉_d print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1507._o nicholas_n de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la a_o franciscan_a regular_n of_o the_o same_o order_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n minor_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr orbellis_fw-la a_o friar_n minor_n at_o poiticr_n he_o write_v also_o a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scotus_n print_v at_o haguenaw_n in_o 1503_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1511_o 1517_o and_o 1520._o there_o be_v also_o some_o sermon_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o lent-epistle_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1492._o and_o divers_a treatise_n of_o philosophy_n james_n of_o clusa_n who_o according_a to_o most_o writer_n be_v not_o different_a from_o james_n of_o paradise_n carthusian_n james_n of_o clusa_n a_o carthusian_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n enter_v into_o that_o of_o the_o carthusian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o his_o own_o order_n after_o this_o he_o spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o carthusian_n monastery_n at_o erford_n and_o die_v there_o age_v eighty_o year_n in_o 1465._o the_o treatise_n of_o

etc._n etc._n a_o a●…gment_n of_o theology_n s●…_n treatise_n of_o philosophy_n gregory_z of_o heimburg_n a_o civilian_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o flourish_v till_o after_o the_o year_n 1460._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n work_v about_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n t●●odore_n laelius_n a_o cardinal_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n a_o reply_n to_o gregory_n of_o h●imburg_n henry_n gorcomf_n or_o goricheme_n vicechancellor_n of_o collen_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1460._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o festival_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n a_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v reject_v john_n gobelin_n secretary_n to_o pope_n pius_n two_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1460._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o pope_n pius_n ii_o james_n picolomini_n a_o cardinal_n be_v bear_v in_o 1432_o make_v a_o cardinal_n in_o 1461_o die_v in_o 1489_o on_o the_o ●…th_n of_o september_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o europe_n from_o 1464_o to_o 1469._o letter_n which_o he_o write_v from_o 1462_o to_o 1489_o print_v at_o milan_n john_n busch_n a_o 〈◊〉_d reg●…_n be_v 〈…〉_o his_o order_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o die●_n in_o 1470._o he_o 〈…〉_o a_o chronicle_n of_o w●…_n ●…ry_a ●…_n a_o carthusi●●_n die_v in_o 1487._o he_o 〈…〉_o a_o treati●…_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o virgin_n alphonsus_n spina_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1460._o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o fortress_n of_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n camariote_n a_o greek_a writer_n flourish_v 〈◊〉_d the_o year_n 1460._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n about_o the_o take_v of_o constantinople_n by_o 〈…〉_o turk_n a_o letter_n about_o the_o light_n of_o th●…r_n ducas_n a_o greek_a writer_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1460._o his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o byzantine_n history_n from_o the_o year_n 1441_o to_o 1462._o george_n codimus_fw-la c●●ol●port●_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d his_o genuine_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n divers_a work_n about_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n laonicus_n chalco●…eus_n a_o greek_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d flourish_v 〈◊〉_d the_o year_n 1460._o his_o 〈◊〉_d work_v 〈◊〉_d a_o history_n of_o the_o turk_n paul_n the_o two_o pope_n promote_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n 1464_o die_v the_o 25_o of_o july_n in_o 1471._o his_o genuine_a work_v be_v letter_n and_o bull_n which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n i●_n the_o annalist_n in_o a_o collection_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1579_o and_o in_o the_o bullarium_fw-la william_n houpelande_n a_o dr._n of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1460_o and_o die_v in_o 1492._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n o●_n the_o soul_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1499._o denis_n ric●●●_n a_o carthusian_n bear_v 14●●_n 〈…〉_o order_n in_o 142●_n and_o die_v in_o 〈◊〉_d his●…_n ●…_z see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n ●2_n james_n ●…_n a_o 〈◊〉_d die_v 〈…〉_o 12_o of_o february_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o mirror_n of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o state_n rod●…_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1470._o his_o 〈◊〉_d work_v etc._n etc._n a_o history_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mirror_n of_o humane_a life_n henry_n 〈◊〉_d ●…_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n 〈◊〉_d die_v in_o 1478_o his_o 〈…〉_o mystical_a work_n where_o of_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 93._o gabriel_n barlette_n of_o the_o order_n ●…_n live_v till_o the_o year_n 1480._o his_o ●…_n be_v sermon_n p._n 9●_n john_n baptista_z platina_n 〈…〉_o flourish_v under_o pope_n callis●us_fw-la iii_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o die_v in_o 148●_n ●…_n 〈…〉_o the_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n m●…al_a work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 94._o martin_n the_o master_n dr._n of_o paris_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o king_n take_v the_o degree_n of_o dr._n in_o 1473_o and_o die_v in_o 1482_o age_v 50_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 94._o sixtus_n iv_o pope_n promote_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o 1471_o die_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o august_n in_o 1484._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v two_o decree_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n many_o letter_n and_o bull_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bullary_n a_o trea●…_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v car●…_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1471._o a_o treati●●_n 〈◊〉_d indulgence_n print_v in_o 1487._o robert_n fleming_n a_o english_a d●…_n flourish_v under_o the_o pont●…e_n of_o sixtus_n iu._n his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o poem_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o entitle_v lucubrationes_fw-la 〈…〉_o john_n de_fw-fr d●o_n a_o 〈…〉_o f●…shed_a about_o the_o year_n 1480._o his_o genuine_a work_n print_v or_o not_o print_v see_v the_o catalogue_n 〈◊〉_d they_o p._n 100l_n peter_z natalis_n a_o venetian_a write_v about_o the_o year_n 1480._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n p._n 94._o mathias_n palmier_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o 〈…〉_o which_o now_o remain_v be_v a_o continuati●●_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o matthew_n palmier_n till_o 1481._o alexander_z of_o imola_n a_o civilian_n die_v in_o 1487_o age_v 54_o year_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n john_n wessel_n or_o of_o wessale_n a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1470_o and_o die_v in_o 1489._o his_o manuscript_n work_n be_v divers_a treatise_n which_o be_v censure_v p._n 95._o james_n perez_n bishop_n of_o chrysopolis_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o 1468_o die_v in_o 1491._o his_o genuine_a work_v etc._n etc._n be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o canticle_n question_n about_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n innocent_a viii_o pope_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n in_o 1484_o die_v in_o july_n 1492._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v many_o letter_n and_o bull_n in_o the_o annalist_n and_o bullarium_n john_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n be_v bear_v in_o 1463_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1480_o and_o die_v in_o 1494._o his_o genuine_a work_v be_v thesis_n and_o other_o work_n whereof_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 95._o augustine_n patricius_n bishop_n of_o pienza_n flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o paul_n two_o sixtus_n iv_o and_o innocent_a viii_o his_o genuine_a work_v be_v the_o life_n of_o fabian_n bencius_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o entry_n of_o frederick_n iii_o emperor_n into_o rome_n a_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrystophilus_n marcellus_n of_o corfu_n peter_z shot_n a_o canon_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o strasburg_n be_v bear_v in_o 1459_o die_v in_o 1491._o his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o john_n chrisostome_n a_o encomium_n of_o gerson_n cas●s_n of_o conscience_n john_n kuime_n of_o duderstat_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n john_n mauburne_n abbot_n of_o liury_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o spiritual_a rosary_n arnoldus_fw-la bostius_fw-la or_o boschius_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n die_v in_o 1499_o on_o the_o four_o of_o april_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n his_o manuscript_n work_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 98._o george_n phranza_n a_o greek_a writer_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n be_v a_o byzantine_n history_n from_o 1460_o to_o 1476._o donat_n bessius_n a_o milanese_n be_v bear_v in_o 1436_o flourish_v till_o 1489._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o principal_a revolution_n in_o the_o world_n boniface_n simonet_n abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cistercian_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o historical_a treatise_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n nicolas_n barjan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o

after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o those_o dead_a who_o appear_v after_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o righteous_a one_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o that_o day_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o gaudentius_n preach_v in_o benevolus_fw-la his_o absence_n during_o easter_n holiday_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v particular_a tract_n which_o he_o collect_v to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o jesus_n christ_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o christ_n word_n john_n 12._o and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o judge_v its_o creator_n and_o master_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v judas_n his_o treason_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a apostle_n covetousness_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n which_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o compare_v with_o baptism_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quench_v hell-fire_n so_o abundance_n of_o alm_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n that_o remain_v after_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o from_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n he_o occasional_o speak_v by_o the_o bye_n against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o can_v fast_v because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o sermon_n be_v better_a write_v and_o more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contain_v a_o curious_a observation_n against_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o fathom_n mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v with_o faith_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n ...._o and_o so_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o assault_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o injurious_a question_n neither_o scrupulousness_n nor_o curiosity_n will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o only_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o five_o sermon_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n gaudentius_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o swine_n flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o six_o sermon_n be_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o brescia_n he_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n philastrius_n he_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o he_o end_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n well_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o who_o honour_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o deposit_v their_o relic_n s._n gaudentius_n who_o call_v many_o bishop_n to_o that_o feast_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o several_a martyr_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v viz._n those_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n s._n luke_n s._n gervasius_n s._n protasius_n s._n nazarius_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o ss_z sisinnius_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v late_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n he_o find_v at_o caesarea_n a_o convent_n of_o woman_n where_o s._n basil_n niece_n be_v who_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n leave_v with_o they_o by_o their_o uncle_n he_o describe_v afterward_o those_o saint_n martyrdom_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n discourse_n then_o he_o make_v a_o end_n say_v that_o the_o then_o consecrate_a church_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n the_o eight_o discourse_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o germinius_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n relate_v luke_n 16._o there_o he_o treat_v chief_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o give_v alms._n the_o last_o discourse_n be_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o deacon_n call_v paul_n to_o expound_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v allege_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o gaudentius_n there_o refute_v arius_n and_o the_o arian_n with_o great_a earnestness_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o s._n gaudentius_n he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o he_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o affectation_n full_a of_o force_a allegory_n extraordinary_a notion_n and_o far-fetched_a allusion_n his_o sermon_n be_v dry_a barren_a neither_o instructive_a nor_o move_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n eloquence_n beauty_n or_o exactness_n observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o those_o greek_a author_n former_o mention_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n book_n opinion_n and_o follower_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n s._n epiphanius_n jerusalem_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o origenist_n be_v very_o dangerous_a heretic_n reprove_v he_o before_o several_a person_n for_o take_v their_o part_n but_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o s._n epiphanius_n admonition_n john_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n soon_o after_o s._n epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinianus_n s._n jerom_n brother_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o that_o of_o caesarea_n and_o that_o give_v john_n a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o violate_v the_o canon_n s._n epiphanius_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o ordination_n which_o most_o offend_a john_n but_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n this_o letter_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v write_v in_o 392._o s._n jerom_n be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o uphold_v s._n epiphanius_n party_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o john_n who_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o palestine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ruffinus_n take_v john_n part_n so_o that_o this_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o zealous_a bishop_n be_v foment_v by_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o little_a time_n count_n archelaus_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o john_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o accommodation_n be_v break_v off_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v of_o this_o division_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v it_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o deacon_n isidore_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v already_o prepossessed_n in_o origen_n behalf_n strengthen_v john_n party_n and_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o only_o bring_v theophilus_n a_o letter_n from_o john_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o accuse_v s._n epiphanius_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v spread_v in_o the_o west_n oblige_v both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o origenist_n this_o bishop_n defer_v for_o some_o time_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n suspect_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n which_o he_o abhor_v but_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o party_n by_o the_o secession_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o egypt_n infect_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n who_o after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o

bishop_n infringe_v it_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o infringement_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o confer_v spiritual_n live_n which_o shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o chapter_n or_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o four_o constitution_n regulate_v the_o number_n of_o horse_n which_o the_o prelate_n may_v keep_v for_o their_o equipage_n during_o the_o visitation_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forty_o or_o fifty_o be_v allow_v to_o archbishop_n twenty_o five_o to_o cardinal_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o to_o bishop_n five_o or_o seven_o to_o archdeacon_n and_o two_o to_o dean_n now_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o number_n be_v very_o considerable_a it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o way_n of_o toleration_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o church_n which_o have_v large_a revenue_n and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n be_v very_o mean_v the_o superior_n shall_v take_v care_v not_o to_o over-burden_n their_o inferior_n in_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o accustom_a to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o retinue_n the_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v to_o oppress_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n with_o tax_n and_o imposition_n although_o they_o be_v permit_v upon_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o demand_v of_o they_o necessary_a supply_n but_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o dean_n be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o lay_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o priest_n or_o clerk_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o six_o regulate_v the_o formality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n in_o which_o be_v observe_v two_o common_a abuse_n viz._n one_o that_o the_o superior_a clergy_n fear_v lest_o the_o inferior_a shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o a_o appeal_n frequent_o begin_v with_o suspending_a or_o excommunicate_v they_o without_o have_v send_v they_o any_o monitory_a before_o and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o inferior_a on_o the_o contrary_a who_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o superior_n appeal_v without_o have_v receive_v any_o wrong_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o unjust_a practice_n make_v use_n of_o the_o remedy_n appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o innocent_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v these_o abuse_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o superior_n shall_v pronounce_v no_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n or_o of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n unless_o it_o be_v precede_v by_o a_o canonical_a monition_n if_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o render_v the_o person_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v and_o the_o inferior_a be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v a_o appeal_n before_o issue_n be_v join_v as_o for_o those_o who_o make_v a_o lawful_a appeal_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o competent_a time_n shall_v be_v allow_v they_o to_o prosecute_v it_o and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o within_o the_o limit_a time_n the_o bishop_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o that_o term_n may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n last_o that_o if_o the_o party_n summon_v present_v himself_o in_o court_n and_o the_o appe●lant_a do_v not_o appear_v the_o latter_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o reemburse_a the_o former_a all_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v regular_o observe_v more_o especial_o in_o monastery_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o religious_a person_n the_o seven_o condemn_v the_o abuse_n which_o pass_v into_o a_o custom_n of_o exact_v money_n for_o induction_n to_o benefice_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o benediction_n of_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v to_o impose_v new_a duty_n on_o the_o church_n to_o augment_v the_o old_a one_o and_o to_o appropriate_v any_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n and_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v to_o bestow_v or_o even_o to_o promise_v spiritual_a live_n before_o they_o become_v vacant_a ordain_v patron_n to_o make_v their_o presentation_n within_o six_o month_n after_o the_o vacancy_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o right_n of_o nominate_v to_o such_o benefice_n as_o be_v too_o long_o leave_v vacant_a by_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v in_o his_o gift_n also_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o like_a right_n of_o nominate_v to_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o chapter_n upon_o the_o same_o default_n but_o if_o both_o party_n neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o right_o be_v declare_v to_o devolve_v on_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o nine_o reform_v the_o abuse_n that_o prevail_v under_o colour_n of_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o other_o religious_a society_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o privilege_n attempt_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o receive_v church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n admit_v excommunicate_v person_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n allow_v they_o christian_a burial_n place_v and_o displace_v priest_n in_o several_a church_n by_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n frequent_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o church_n that_o lay_v under_o a_o suspension_n and_o weaken_a the_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o combination_n and_o fraternity_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o career_n of_o these_o abuse_n the_o council_n prohibit_v all_o privilege_a people_n to_o entertain_v excommunicate_v person_n enjoin_v they_o to_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n those_o priest_n who_o they_o will_v have_v put_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o by_o undoubted_a right_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o these_o priest_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o spirituality_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o their_o temporality_n to_o the_o religious_a society_n on_o who_o they_o depend_v so_o that_o these_o benefice_n can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o far_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o knight_n templar_n come_v into_o place_n lie_v under_o a_o suspension_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v liberty_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n once_o in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o member_n of_o their_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n this_o regulation_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o other_o society_n that_o enjoy_v any_o privilege_n and_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o the_o ten_o import_v that_o money_n shall_v not_o be_v exact_v for_o the_o admit_v of_o monk_n into_o monastery_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v any_o personal_a estate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v private_o in_o town_n village_n or_o parish_n but_o in_o large_a convent_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o they_o alone_o that_o the_o monk_n who_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o entrance_n into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v advance_v to_o sacred_a order_n and_o that_o they_o who_o exact_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o office_n that_o he_o who_o enjoy_v private_a possession_n unless_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o abbot_n for_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o a_o abbot_n who_o neglect_v to_o put_v this_o order_n in_o execution_n shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o dignity_n that_o priory_n or_o commission_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o money_n that_o conventual_a prior_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v unless_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o dilapidation_n or_o irregularity_n or_o if_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a to_o remove_v they_o to_o high_a station_n the_o eleven_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n so_o often_o reiterated_a with_o respect_n to_o clergyman_n who_o be_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n condemn_v sodomite_n to_o very_o severe_a punishment_n and_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o frequent_v the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n unless_o upon_o some_o emergent_a occasion_n the_o twelve_o forbid_v all_o clerk_n who_o be_v maintain_v by_o church-revenue_n to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o attorney_n or_o solicitor_n in_o lawsuit_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o manage_v their_o own_o affair_n or_o those_o of_o the_o church_n or_o those_o of_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o be_v also_o prohibit_v in_o this_o canon_n to_o serve_v as_o receiver_n or_o judge_n to_o lay-lord_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o more_o rigorous_o forbid_v to_o monk_n the_o thirteen_o enforce_v a_o prohibition_n

to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o possess_v several_a benefice_n with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o ordain_v residence_n therein_o the_o fourteen_o in_o like_a manner_n prohibit_v the_o plurality_n of_o prebend_n and_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o laic_n who_o put_v clergyman_n in_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o whenever_o they_o think_v fit_a who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o distribute_v the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o who_o exact_a duty_n and_o lay_v tax_n on_o the_o church_n and_o on_o ecclesiastical_a person_n therefore_o they_o who_o persist_v in_o such_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a be_v threaten_v to_o be_v anathematise_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n who_o receive_v benefice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n to_o be_v depose_v the_o latter_a be_v also_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o summon_v clergyman_n before_o their_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o who_o retain_v the_o tithe_n and_o other_o church-revenue_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n the_o fifteen_o ordain_v that_o the_o estate_n or_o good_n which_o clergyman_n have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v whether_o they_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o they_o by_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n or_o not_o by_o this_o canon_n be_v also_o abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o dean_n commissionated_a by_o the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n exact_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n the_o sixteenth_o determine_v that_o in_o chapter_n affair_n shall_v be_v transact_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o seventeen_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o happen_v when_o the_o lay_v patron_n be_v divide_v and_o present_v several_a clerk_n for_o the_o same_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v who_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o suffrage_n the_o eighteen_o order_n the_o settlement_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n to_o who_o be_v to_o be_v allot_v a_o benefice_n of_o a_o sufficient_a revenue_n for_o his_o maintenance_n in_o consideration_n of_o which_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o grant_v a_o licence_n to_o teach_v and_o oblige_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v that_o employment_n the_o nineteenth_o prohibit_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o anathema_n the_o tax_n and_o imposition_n lay_v by_o magistrate_n on_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o least_o unless_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o state_n especial_o when_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v contribute_v somewhat_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o twenty_o condemn_v the_o tournament_n in_o which_o soldier_n fight_v and_o often_o kill_v one_o another_o to_o show_v their_o courage_n and_o dexterity_n the_o twenty_o first_o prescribe_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o observe_v of_o a_o truce_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o cessation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o act_n of_o hostility_n from_o wednesday-evening_n at_o sunset_n to_o munday-morning_n from_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n after_o the_o epiphany_n and_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la till_o the_o octave_n after_o easter_n the_o twenty_o second_o ordain_v that_o monk_n clerk_n pilgrim_n merchant_n and_o peasant_n who_o come_v and_o go_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o husbandry_n shall_v pass_v on_o the_o road_n with_o safety_n and_o that_o no_o new_a toll_n shall_v be_v exact_v of_o they_o the_o twenty_o three_o grant_v to_o leper_n who_o be_v sufficient_o numerous_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o church_n a_o churchyard_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o licence_n to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o their_o parochial_a right_n the_o twenty_o four_o forbid_v christian_n to_o furnish_v the_o saracen_n with_o iron_n arm_n ship-tackle_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o war_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o listen_v themselves_o in_o their_o service_n at_o sea_n as_o also_o such_o person_n as_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v shipwreak_v the_o twenty_o five_o ordain_v that_o public_a usurer_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n during_o their_o life-time_n and_o of_o christian_a burial_n after_o their_o death_n the_o twenty_o six_o declare_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o saracen_n shall_v have_v christian_a slave_n nor_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v reside_v among_o they_o it_o give_v permission_n to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o the_o twenty_o seven_o canon_n be_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o albigeois_n and_o other_o who_o be_v repute_v heretic_n in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v some_o account_n elsewhere_o these_o be_v all_o the_o regulation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n bartholomew_n laurens_n surnamed_a poîn_n who_o publish_v the_o act_n of_o this_o same_o council_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o a_o large_a collection_n of_o divers_a constitution_n of_o alexander_n iii_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o precede_v or_o succeed_v he_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o at_o least_o in_o part_n as_o a_o sequel_n of_o this_o council_n because_o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n but_o this_o work_n do_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o far_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n we_o shall_v only_o treat_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o those_o council_n which_o make_v regulation_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n or_o that_o determine_v any_o important_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o lesser_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v only_o to_o re-establish_a or_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o monastery_n or_o to_o consecrate_v certain_a church_n or_o to_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o pass_v judgement_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o private_a person_n about_o temporality_n or_o last_o to_o condemn_v or_o to_o acquit_v some_o person_n accuse_v of_o crime_n the_o council_n of_o valence_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o in_o the_o year_n 1100._o john_n and_o benedict_n the_o pope_n legate_n arrive_v in_o france_n and_o call_v a_o council_n 1100._o the_o council_n of_o valence_n a._n d._n 1100._o at_o autun_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n at_o valence_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o twenty_o four_o prelate_n as_o well_o archbishop_n as_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n assist_v therein_o the_o canon_n of_o autun_n accuse_v their_o bishop_n of_o simony_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v warm_o debate_v on_o all_o side_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n hugh_n abbot_n of_o flavigny_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o monk_n obtain_v letter_n of_o restauration_n in_o this_o council_n of_o valence_n the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1100._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o bishop_n 1100._o the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n in_o 1100._o of_o autun_n not_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a for_o the_o legate_n have_v declare_v that_o no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o that_o appeal_n since_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o the_o pontifical_a power_n this_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o eighty_o dignitary_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o abbot_n and_o in_o it_o be_v pronounce_v a_o solemn_a excommunication_n against_o king_n philip_n for_o retaking_n bertrade_fw-mi the_o abbot_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o abbey_n the_o case_n of_o drogo_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o châlon_n be_v argue_v and_o it_o